the author dedicates this work to the memory ......de heptarchia mystica chapter seven the ring...

318

Upload: others

Post on 10-Mar-2021

4 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 2: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 3: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

THEAUTHORDEDICATESTHISWORKTOTHEMEMORYOFDAVIDP.WILSON,THEMOSTTALENTEDSCRYERIHAVEEVERMET.

Page 4: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ThyNamebemighty,OGod,whichcanstopentheveilwherebyThyAll-PowerfulWillmaybeopeneduntomen.Power,Glory,andHonourbeunto

Thee,ForThouartthesameGodofallthings,andartlifeeternal.

—PRAYEROFNALVAGE,APRIL10,1584

Page 5: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Firstpublishedin2008byRedWheel/Weiser,LLCWithofficesat:500ThirdStreet,Suite230SanFrancisco,CA94107www.redwheelweiser.com

Copyright©2008byLonMiloDuQuetteAllrightsreserved.Nopartofthispublicationmaybereproducedortransmittedinanyformorbyanymeans,electronicormechanical,includingphotocopying,recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, withoutpermissioninwritingfromRedWheel/Weiser,LLC.Reviewersmayquotebriefpassages.

ISBN:978-1-57863-382-1LibraryofCongressCataloging-in-PublicationDataavailableuponrequest.

Cover and interior design by Maija Tollefson Cover photograph © MichaelKnight/iStockphotoInteriorpainting,Dr.JohnDee,oiloncanvas©2008ZefxisTheElderPrintedinCanadaTCP10987654321

www.redwheelweiser.comwww.redwheelweiser.com/newsletter

Page 6: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 7: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Contents

ListofIllustrations

Acknowledgments

ForewordbyClayHolden

ANoteRegardingOriginalSourceMaterialandFootnoteReferences

ProloguetothePrologue:SomethingSecret

Prologue:WhyMagick?

BOOKIDon'tTrytoDuplicatetheMagickDeeandKelleyDidtoReceivethe

System—JustUsetheSystemTheyReceived!CHAPTERONE

IntheMiddleoftheNight

CHAPTERTWOTheMagickofDr.JohnDee

CHAPTERTHREEDeeandKelleyvs.theGoldenDawnandAleisterCrowley

CHAPTERFOURTheMindofaCryptographer

CHAPTERFIVETheBookofSoyga

CHAPTERSIXLetUsPray

BOOKIIDeHeptarchiaMysticaCHAPTERSEVEN

TheRing

CHAPTEREIGHT

Page 8: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheLamen

CHAPTERNINETheHolyTable

CHAPTERTENTheSigillumDeiAemeth

CHAPTERELEVENTheEnsignsofCreation

CHAPTERTWELVEDoINeedAllThisStuff?

BOOKIIILiberLoagaethandtheAngelicAlphabet

CHAPTERTHIRTEENLiberLoagaeth

CHAPTERFOURTEENTheAngelicAlphabet

BOOKIVEnochiana

CHAPTERFIFTEENEnochianMagick

CHAPTERSIXTEENTheRoundTabletofNalvage

CHAPTERSEVENTEENTheForty-eightCalls

CHAPTEREIGHTEENTheNinety-onePartsoftheEarth

CHAPTERNINETEENTheGoldenTalismanandtheWatchtowersoftheUniverse

CHAPTERTWENTYTheUnletteredGreatTableandtheFourGreatSeals

CHAPTERTWENTY-ONE

Page 9: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheGreatTable

CHAPTERTWENTY-TWOTabulaRecensa

CHAPTERTWENTY-THREETheGreatTableMeetstheGoldenTalisman

CHAPTERTWENTY-FOURTheBlackCross,SuperKerubs,WickedAngels,MissingSymmetrical

Characters,andtheTabletofUnion

CHAPTERTWENTY-FIVE“ThereIsAll.”

BOOKVPuttingItTogether

CHAPTERTWENTY-SIXRulershipoftheTabletofUnion

CHAPTERTWENTY-SEVENElementalWorkings,TempleOpenings,and

AddressingtheHierarchies

CHAPTERTWENTY-EIGHTAethyricWorkings

EPILOGUEIntheMiddleoftheNight

APPENDICESAPPENDIXI

TheCeremonyofPreparation

APPENDIXIITheEnochianCalls(Keys)

APPENDIXIIITheGeographicalLocationoftheNinety-onePartsoftheEarthNamedby

Man,asDetailedinJohnDee'sLiberScientiaeAuxiliiEtVictoriaeTerrestrisbyRobinE.Cousins

Page 10: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

APPENDIXIVAngelsoftheElementalTablets

APPENDIXVThreeExamplesofEnochianMagickVisions

NOTES

BIBLOGRAPHY

INDEX

Page 11: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ListofIllustrations

Figure1.

Asimplealphanumericmagicktable

Figure2.

TheRing

Figure3.

PatternforapaperRing

Figure4.

Crossof343lettersandnumbers

Figure5.

The forty-nine good angels (seven kings, seven princes, thirty-fiveministers)

Figure6.

The12×7tableoftheLamen

Figure7.

BlankLamenform

Figure8.

Lettersoftheflesh

Figure9.

LettersofthefleshontheLamen

Figure10.

Lettersoftheheart

Figure11.

LettersoftheheartonLamen

Figure12.

Lettersoftheskin

Figure13.

LettersoftheskinonLamen

Figure14.

CompletedLamen(Latinletters)

Figure15.

CompletedLamen(angelicletters)

Figure16.

TheHolyTablewithEnsignsofCreation

Page 12: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure17.

The12×7tableadjustedtocreatetheHolyTable

Figure18.

TheHolyTable's12×7tableturnedonitsend

Figure19.

MasterkeytotheHolyTable

Figure20.

TheSigillumDeiAemeth

Figure21.

BlankSigillumDeiAemethform

Figure22.

Outerperimeterbarcode

Figure23.

Outerperimeterletters

Figure24.

SigilofGalas

Figure25.

SigilofGethog

Figure26.

SigilofThaoth

Figure27.

SigilofHorlωn

Figure28.

SigilofInnon

Figure29.

SigilofAaoth

Figure30.

SigilofGalethog

Figure31.

SupremegodnameoftheSigillumDeiAemeth

Figure32.

Thesevengodnamesandtheirsigils

Figure33.

Thefirstsevenfoldtable

Figure34.

Godnamesoftheouterheptagon

Page 13: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure35.

Planetaryarchangelsfromthefirstsevenfoldtable

Figure36.

The name of the planetary archangel Zaphkiel spelled in eight layersabovetheSigillum

Figure37.

Thesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure38.

Names of the seven planetary angels beneath the bars of the outerheptagon

Figure39.

NamesoftheDaughtersofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure40.

TheDaughtersofLightontheSigillum

Figure41.

NamesoftheSonsofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure42.

TheSonsofLightontheSigillum

Figure43.

NamesoftheDaughtersofDaughtersofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure44.

TheDaughtersofDaughtersofLightontheSigillum

Figure45.

NamesoftheSonsofSonsofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure46.

TheSonsofSonsofLightontheSigillum

Figure47.

Namesofthepentagramplanetaryangelsonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Figure48.

ThepentagramplanetaryangelsontheSigillum

Figure49.

PossiblekeytotheplanetaryangelsontheSigillum

Figure50.

ThecompletedSigillum

Figure51.

ThebackoftheSigillumDeiAemeth

Figure ThesevenEnsignsofCreationandtheirkingsandprinces

Page 14: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

52.Figure53.

Mercury,Saturn,andLunaEnsignsofCreationintheangelicscript

Figure54.

Venus,Sol,Mars,andJupiterEnsignsofCreationintheangelicscript

Figure55.

PositionoftheensignsaroundtheSigillum

Figure56.

Charactersoftheangelicalphabetintheorderreceived(readfromrighttoleft)

Figure57.

Tableoftheangelicalphabet(readfromlefttoright)

Figure58.

TheRoundTabletofNalvage

Figure59.

ThefourcontinentsoftheRoundTabletofNalvage

Figure60.

SeparatedRoundTabletofNalvage

Figure61.

Wordsandmeaningsofthewordsofthefourcontinents

Figure62.

KeytotheRoundTabletofNalvage

Figure63.

The ninety-one parts of the earth, together with pertinentcorrespondences

Figure64a.

TheGoldenTalisman

Figure64.

ThelowermostofthefourcastlesoftheGoldenTalisman

Figure65.

TheoriginalpositioningofthefourGreatSealsupontheGreatTable

Figure66.

Exampleofasymmetricalcharacteronagrid

Figure67.

ThenamePascombdrawnfromitssymmetricalcharacter

Figure68.

LetteringoftheoriginalGreatTable

Page 15: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure69.

Lettering and arrangement of the reformed Great Table (TabulaRecensa)

Figure70.

Elemental Tablets (Watchtowers) are placed in the same positions asfoundonthepentagram.

Figure71.

TheElementalTabletofFire

Figure72.

TheGreatSealoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figure73.

TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figure74.

PositionsofthesixseniorsoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figures75 and76.

Clockwisewhirl spelling the two names of the king of theElementalTabletofFire,EdlprnaandEdlprna

Figure77.

Positionofthesubangleelements

Figure78.

GodnamesfromtheCalvarycrossoftheFiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figure79.

ServientangelsofthefiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figure80.

KerubZiZaoftheFiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

Figure81.

How the letters of the Kerub rule the servient angels of the Firesubangle:ThefirstZrulescolumnnameaspAandrownameACar.TheletterIrulescolumnnamediaCandrownamepali.ThesecondZrulescolumn name rsla and row name sisp. And finally, the letter a rulescolumnnameepirandrownameadre.

Figure82.

KeytotheBlackCrossandKerubs

Figure83.

NamesofwickedangelsoftheAirsubangleoftheElementalTabletofEarth(unreformedGreatTable)

Figure84.

TheTabletofUnion

Figure85.

TheelementalkeytotheTabletofUnion

Page 16: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure86.

The first (lowest) set of governors (of the thirtieth, twenty-ninth, andtwenty-eighthAethyrs)projectedonasingleTreeofLife

Figure87.

The last (highest) set of governors (of the first, second, and thirdAethyrs)withtheremainingtwenty-sevenAethyrsandtheirgovernorsencapsulatedinamasterMalkuth

Figure88.

Banishingpentagram(Earth)

Figure89.

Keytothecalls

Figure90.

Aethyr/governortable

Figure91.

FullTabletofUnion

Figure92.

FullElementalTabletofFire

Figure93.

FullElementalTabletofWater

Figure94.

FullElementalTabletofAir

Figure95.

FullElementalTabletofEarth

Figure96.

TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodoftheElementalTablets

Figure97.

TheseniorsoftheElementalTablets

Figure98.

ThekingsoftheElementalTablets

Figure99.

Goodangels,godnames,andKerubsofthesubangles,withtheirduties

Figure100.

Wicked angels of the subangles and the adversegods that invoke andcommandthem

Figure101.

Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofFire

Figure102.

Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofWater

Page 17: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure103.

Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofAir

Figure104.

Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofEarth

Figure105.

TheGreatTable(Unreformed)withtheSymmetricalCharacters

Page 18: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Acknowledgments

Thisbookcouldnothavebeenwrittenwithouttheinspirationandgenerousassistance of the following friends, scholars, and master Enochianmagicians:DavidP.Wilson (S. JasonBlack),ClayHolden,ChristeosPir,David R. Jones, Robin Cousins, Josh Norton (Benjamin Rowe), JamesWasserman, Judith Hawkins-Tillirson, Rick Potter, I.Z. Gilford, PokeRunyon, Christopher S. Hyatt, and Robert Powell—and to the regularmembersoftheMondayNightMagickClassofHeru-ra-haLodgeO.T.O.,Igivemymostheartfeltthanks;ConstanceDuQuette,whoco-hoststhis30-year ongoing class (and is my most ruthless heckler); Jonathan Taylor;Mike Strader; Jill Belanger; Olver Althoen; Carlos Casadas; and Sandy,Arto,Cobra,Vanessa,Bret,Michael,Patricia,Coleen,Mary,Evgeniy,Jane,Alan,Danny,andscoresofotherswhothroughout theyearshavebroughtLife,Love,andLibertyintoourhomeeachweek.I would also like to thank Glacier Nitz-Mercaeant, of The Enochian's

Keep in Indiana, for his beautiful gifts of my gold Enochian Ring andLamen;andthelateCecilEugeneBurns(a.k.a.FraterWhiteHairedBull)whobuilt anddonated the trueand faithful replicaof theHolyTable thatnowadornsourEnochianTemplespace.MythanksalsogotoBrothersMichaelStrader,forhisrenderingofthe

Ensigns of Creation in the angelic script, and Robert Powell for hisbeautiful images of the Tablet of Union and the four Elemental Tablets.Theyareperhapstheclearestblackandwhiterenderingsofthesecomplexfigureseverpublished.Finally I offer my heartfelt gratitude to Clay Holden for his

encouragementandsupportofthisproject.Iamalsodeeplyindebtedtohimfor allowingme tousehismagnificent recreationsof theoriginal angelicalphabetandhisimagesoftheForty-nineGoodAngels,theHolyTable,theSigillumDeiAemeth,andGoldenTalisman.I alsodraw the reader's attention toBrotherHolden'soriginal imageof

JohnDee'sMonasHieroglyphicathatadornsthecoverpageofeachofthefivebooksthatmakeupEnochianVisionMagick.Thisimageisinitselfamost profound and historic element in the entire book for it represents asolutionof ageometricpuzzlegoingback to ancientGreekmathematicaltexts—thatis,theproductionofaregularheptagoninacircleusingonlyacompass and ruler. Please pay special attention to Clay's foreword to

Page 19: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

discovermore.Finally I offer very special thanks to Jan Johnson,BrendaKnight, and

AmberGuetebierofWeiserBookswhopatiently(andgraciously)forgaveseveraldeadlinebreaches.

Page 20: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Foreword

ThisisthebookIwouldhavegivenmyeyeteethfortwenty-fiveyearsago.It is the firstwork to systematically layout thewholecorpusofDeeandKelley'smagickalsystem,andtheonlyonetoprovideausefulpaththroughthe dense and multilayered labyrinth of what has come down to us as“EnochianMagick,”basedalmostentirelyontheiroriginalmanuscripts.WhenLonaskedmetoconsiderwritingaforewordtohisbook,Ithink

he knew that I had not been deeply involved in Enochian research for anumberofyears,butaskedmetoatleastconsiderlookingatwhathewaswriting. It took only about fifteen minutes of reading to reignite myenthusiasm for the material which at one time was an all-consumingpassion, and to realize thatwhat hewas in the process ofwritingwouldbecomealandmarktextonthesubject.Nowthatthebookisfinished,Iamevenmoredeeplyhonoredtobeabletowriteafewwordsofintroductiontohisremarkablework.What particularly impressesmewith Lon's book is not only the sheer

volumeofmaterialcoveredortheclaritywithwhichitispresented,butitsimmense readability and the fact that he has struck an elegant balancebetweenclassicalscholarship,practicalmagickalinstruction,andanecdotalevents.One never loses the sense that there is a real person at work here,

questioning, organizing, and reporting his conclusions together with hisexperiences along the path. The self-important tone of many so-called“Enochian Magick” texts is entirely absent, replaced by clear andwellorganizedcontent.WhenIfirstencounteredEnochianmagick,theonlyavailablepublished

materials were Regardie's Golden Dawn and Crowley's Gems from theEquinox,fascinatingbutlargelyincomprehensibletome.NextwasthefirstofseverallargelyincoherentbooksonEnochianMagickbyGeraldShueler,whichelaboratedontheGoldenDawnmaterialandaddedmuchofhisowninvention, most of it of dubious value. In hindsight, they seem moresuitableforDungeonsandDragonsthanseriousmagickalwork(thoughtobe fair, as David Jones once pointed out to me, D&D is probably anexcellentintroductorydisciplineformagickalritualwork).Then came Geoffrey James's The Enochian Evocation of John Dee, a

completelydifferentmatteraltogether.Stillmoreofasynopsisofasystem

Page 21: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

thanaworkableguidebook(basedlargelyonSloaneMS.3191,Dee'sprecisofthematerialsreceivedbetween1582and1587),itgatheredtogetherthebulkofDeeandKelley'swork,andgaveasenseofwhereitallcamefrom.Stillincrediblyusefulmanyyearslater,whencoupledwithanexaminationoftheoriginalscryingsessionsthatproducedthematerial,itstilldoesnotserveasaproperguidebookthroughthesystem.Theheartisthere,butthehowandwhyarelargelyabsent.When looking at what the Golden Dawn and Crowley and their

successorsputtogetheras“EnochianMagick,”itseemsclearthattheyweremissing huge chunks of this “how and why,” along with many criticalpiecestounderstandingwhattheyweredealingwith,andtheirattemptstograft basically everything else in theirmagickal systemonto it produce acumbersome thing thatDeeandKelleywouldnot recognizeaswhat theypulledthrough.Ihavelikenedtheirresultingpatchworkassimilartowhathappenswhen

oneattemptstoopenaWorddocumentorahighlyformatteddatabasefileinatexteditor:onecanreadandevenextractagoodbitofrawdata,buttheformatting and links to other programs are entirely unreadable and bearlittleresemblancetotheoriginaldocument.Without an understanding of Dee and Kelley's early material, mostly

presentedinSloaneMS.3188,whatcomeslateron,whileworkableonitsown,willbelargelyincomprehensible.Andwhileinmanywaysitcanbeconvincingly argued that the later system, centeredon the fourElementalTablets, and the Tablet of Union are independent of the earlier material,Dee's diaries demonstrate that hewent back and addedmarginal notes toeventheearliestdiariestorefertoeventsandcommunicationsthattranspireseveralyearslater,aswellasreferencingtheearliercommunicationsinthelaterentries.Fortunatelyfor thereader,Lon'sbookgivesfull treatment,background,

and application of both the early and the latermaterials, and provides inspadesboth thehowandwhy thataremissing fromsomanyotherbooksthatpurporttobeguidestothesystem.Forme,notuntilDavidJones'sCenterforEnochianStudies,basedoutof

Thelema LodgeOTO inOakland, began their annotated transcriptions ofthe first ofDee's spirit diaries, did I get a real sense for the backgroundstoryofEnochianmagick.Allofasudden,itwaslikereadingaPhilipK.Dick novel, with the tables and diagrams coming to life, populated byspirits, angels, and demons of all sorts, each with his or her own

Page 22: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

personality. And notably, JohnDee and EdwardKelley for the first timebecamerealpeople,questioningandstrugglingtounderstandanddocumentwhatwasbeingcommunicatedtothem.I was finally able to borrow microfilms of the spirit diaries from the

alwaystrulygenerousandhelpfulBillHeidrick,andIspentcountlessdaysprintingthemoutonmicrofilmreaderprinters.WhenIfinallyhadasetofSloaneMS.3188(QuintiLibriMysteriorum)printedoutandboundinfrontof me, the real magick began to take place for me. It was as if onediscovered that JulesVerne'sCaptainNemowas a real person, and couldreadhisownwordsandstepback400-plusyearsintothepast,tosharehisthoughts and experiences. To this day, it is the closest thing to real timetravelIhaveeverfelt.Dee's handwriting presented some difficulty at first, as did his use of

many antiquated terms, abbreviations, and frequent recourse to Latin. TomyaidcameEliasAshmole's“fair-copy”ofthediaries(SloaneMS.3677),transcribedmanydecadeslater,inabeautifulhandwhichwasmucheasiertoreadthanDee's.Italsohasthebenefitofbeingmorecompleteinsomecases than Dee's original, as the manuscript was in considerably bettershape in the 1600s than it is today, and Ashmole made notes indicatingwherematerialsweremissing.Given the difficulty in reading the original texts, it occurred to me to

begin transcribing thediaries intoelectronic texts, laidoutexactlyasDeehad in the original manuscripts, and this was the birth of the John DeePublicationProject.Theidea,whichItestedinreadingcirclesatThelemaLodge,wasthatonceonecouldgetpastthedifficultiesofDee'ssixteenth-century italic and secretarial handwriting, the actual English was not sodifferentfromthatofShakespeare,andthatthemodernreaderwouldmoreeasilybeabletoapproachthework.Producingsmallbatchesoftexts,withmy transcription facing pages of the actualmanuscript, it proved a fairlysimplematterforpeopletoactuallyreadandunderstandthematerial.Whiletheworldhaschangedimmenselyoverthepasttwodecades,and

itisnowpossibletodownloadelectroniccopiesofallofDeeandKelley'sspirit diaries off the Net, it is still valuable to have the reconstructedelectronictexts.AndwhileIhavenevercompletedthetranscriptionsoftheQuintiLibriMysteriorum,itbothtaughtmemanyvaluablecomputerskillsthat ultimately changed my life and demonstrated that the text could bereproducedaswritten inaneasily readable form. Iampleased that it stillprovidesmanyreaderswithaplacetobegininreadingthespiritdiaries.

Page 23: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

It was suggested to me early on by David Jones that rather thanattempting to comprehend the whole system, I should concentrate on aparticular section andwork tounderstand themechanismof that pieceofthe system. In my case, that piece of the puzzle was the Sigillum DeiAemeth.WhileLoninthisbooksuggeststhat,ratherthantryingtoreproduceDee

andKelley'swork,oneoughttousethesystemtheytransmitted,Ifounditof inestimable value to read through the text of Mysteriorum LiberSecundus,where the layout andworkingof theSigillum is systematicallylaidout,andfillineachofthesquaresinablankSigillumasIwentthroughit.Bysodoing,thisimpressivetalismanbecameatrulylivingbeingforme,and it was possible also to rectify certain errors which exist in Dee'sdiagramoftheSigillum.Case inpoint:at thebottomof theSigillumDeiAemeth,both inDee's

original illustration at the end of Mysteriorum Liber Secundus and invirtuallyeveryversionpublishedsince,onefinds thecharacter“y”witha“14” under it. The text however clearly gives this number as “15.”Replacing this number, and applying the method of backwards andforwardsrotationaroundtheoutercircle,oneutilizestheremainingunusedsquares, and two additional names are produced, neither of which ismentionedinthetext.Thisexerciseislefttothereader.ItfurtherdemonstratedthatDr.Dee,infact,lies incertainplacesinthe

record, indicating that there ismaterial hidden even there that he did notwanttobevisibletoanunthinkingreader.One of my favorite quotes from the beginning ofMysteriorum Liber

SecundusisDee'sinterchangewiththearchangelMichael:Mi. [...] Thow shalt sweare by the Living God, the strength of hisMercy, and hisMedicinall vertue, powred intoman's soule never todisclosetheseMysteriesD.Yfnoman,bynomeans,shallperceyveanythinghereof,byme,IwoldthinkthatIsholdnotdowell.Mi. Nothing is cut from the churche of God.We in his Saincts areblessedforever.Weseparatethe,fromfyledandwyckedpersons:WemovethetoGod.D.Ivow,asyourequire:Godbemyhelp,andGwyde,nowandever,amen.

Page 24: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

MIC. This is a Mystery, skarse worthy for us, ourselves, to know,muchelessetoReveale.Artthow,then,soContented?D.Iam:Godbemystrength.

Keeping this in mind, one may begin to understand why Deeoccasionallymisdirectsthereaderinhisdiaries.AswithAleisterCrowley'sworksseveralhundredyearslater,ifoneispayingattentiontowhatoneisreading,theerroneousdatashouldjustaboutjumpoutfromthepage,andprovideapointertotheactualinformation.Investigating such parts of the magickal furniture can provide further

unknownorundocumentedinformation,suchasthefollowing:Ifoneaddsandsubtractsthenumbersatthetopandbottomoftheletters

around the outer ring of the Sigillum (having corrected the “y/15”), onearrives at a total numberof440.Adding the “1” in the concentric circlesthatisgivenattheendoftheinstructionsontheouterring(accompaniedbythe statement “Omnia unum est”), the total comes to 441, the gematricvalue of the Hebrew “Aemeth,” or Truth. Without the correction of the“y/15” square, the total remains 440, the gematric value for “Meth,” orDead.Thus,theSigillummaybeconsideredasaGolem,andthepublishedversionaninactiveandunworkable“dead”talisman.There is also an additional Table to be generated from the instructions

givenforthecharactersaroundtheouterring,astheyaredescribedinthetext:

D.Note:AlltheCumpaniesofthese40,stode,fivetogither,andfivetogither,andsoineightCumpanyes;each,offive

Thusonecanlayoutthecharactersineightrowsoffive,andinsodoing,canproduce symmetrical character sigils similar to theones foundon theElementalTabletsfortheangelsoftheouterring.Inattemptingtofindasimplewaytogeneratearegularheptagramina

circle for the purposes of reproducing the Sigillum on paper, I furtherdiscovered an interesting connection between the spirit diaries andDee'searlierMonasHieroglyphica.While one cannot in fact produce a regular heptagon in a circle using

onlyacompassandruler(ageometricpuzzlegoingbacktoancientGreekmathematical texts), one can approximate it. There are several classicalsolutions, each of them rather close, but also involving complexmethodology.LayingouttheMonasHieroglyphicainits4×9grid,asgiveninDee's book, using a compass from themid-point to trace a circle, and

Page 25: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

rotating theMonas so its “horns” touch on the circle from the top of thegrid,onefinisheswithaverycloseapproximationofaheptagon,infact,ascloseorcloserthananyknownclassicalsolution.Finally,itisperhapsfittingtosuggestthatonecanreadandconsiderDee

and Kelley's spirit diaries in a number of different ways, some of themmutuallyexclusive,butallofthemperhapsofinterestandvalue.First, they can be considered as authentic records of spirit

communication. Over the years I have worked closely with practicingEnochianmagicians, includingat leastoneincrediblytalentedscryer,whocan both see and hear through the crystal ball, a very rare combination.Mostscryerscandooneortheother,butnotboth.InEdwardKelley,Deefounda rareman,howeverdifficult hemayhavebeen toworkwith, andclearly knew it. Dee could only rarely see or hear anything himself, butwith his amazingmathematical and classically trainedmind,was perhapsthe only man in the world capable of understanding and organizing theinstructions that were presented to him. He was also skeptic enough toquestionand reject transmittedmaterial thatappeared tocome from lyingspirits, as Kelley periodically pulled through “illuding divils” thatspecialized in disinformation. The internal consistency of the bulk of thespirit diaries, as well as the coherent interrelationship of its many parts,speaks convincingly to its being a genuine recordof actual events over aperiodofyears.Second, one can consider the material as an exercise in cryptographic

method, intended as a means of communicating secret information backfrom the continent toDee's colleagues and superiors inElizabeth's court.Clearly,asonereadsthroughLiberMysteriorumQuartus,andtoacertainextent Secundus, one can see similarities to the methodology ofTrithemius's Steganographia, a workwithwhichDeewas quite familiar,and which has now been demonstrated to be entirely a cryptographictreatise.The arrays of “dignified” and “undignified” spirits can be seen as

referring to encryption methods involving “nulls,” and Dee and Kelley'sdiscussion of “transposition of letters” in Quinti Libri MysteriorumAppendixisattheveryleastsuggestiveagainofthesame.Thentherearethe tables inLiberLoagaeth, at theendofwhich (SloaneMS.3189)Deehas appended eight tables from “Aldaraia Sive Soyga,” themathematicalmethodsofwhichhavebeendemonstratedbyJimReeds.Theyappearevenonthesurfacetobecryptographictables,thoughnoonetodatehasmadea

Page 26: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

systematicstudyoftheircontent,norprovidedanytranslationordecryptionormethodology.Theyremain themosthermeticallysealedofallDeeandKelley'sdocuments.Ina similarway,onemayusefullycompare this “cryptography” theme

withtheKabbalisticmethodof transpositionof lettersalongwithnumericvalues as a strictly spiritual exercise (e.g., the “Sepher Yetzirah”), andarrive at the conclusion that the Enochian system might be considered“sacred cryptography” in the same sense as the classical Kabbalisticmethod,unrelatedtothemundaneworldofsecrettransmissionofpoliticalsecrets.Lastly,andperhapsmostamusingly,IhaveentertainedtheideathatDee

wastheauthorofthefirstsciencefictionnoveloveraperiodofyears,andindeed the first to give thought to the idea of “cyberspace,” aninterdimensionalworldwherecommunicationtakesplacethroughaportal,givingthoughttothetwentieth-centuryworksofH.P.Lovecraft,PhilipK.Dick,andWilliamO.Gibson.Inthisview,whileEdwardKelleyisstillahistoricpersonage(heappears

inDee'sprivatediariesaswellasbeingclearlydocumentedbothinEnglandandinPrague,usuallyinconjunctionpurelyasanalchemist),the“EdwardTalbot” and“EdwardKelley”presented in theSpiritDiaries, his frequentturns from devout scryer to blaspheming conjurer and back again, alongwithallthemischievousandlight-heartedspiritswhoaretrottedonandoffthe stage, can be seen as an immense work of fiction. Whether writtenpurelyforDee'samusementorasasecretmeansofdocumentingadifferentsortofspiritualtransmissionremainshiddentoday.Ofcourse,asanyonewhohasspentanytimeactuallyworkingwiththe

system(s)presented in theSpiritDiariescanattest,whenyouput themtoworkasif true,stuffhappens.Once invoked(orevoked), thespiritsdo infactseemtoappearandgotowork,whetheronebelievesinthemornot.Which leads to theonepieceofadviceIwouldgive toanyonestarting

outinworkingEnochianMagick:Beveryclearofwhatyouaskfor,asyouare certain to get asmuchof it as you canhandle, andonce started, it ismuchmoredifficulttogetittostop.In closing, I would like to quote a passage fromW.WynnWestcott's

translation of the “Chaldean Oracles” (quoting Proclus), which I havealways found incredibly useful to keep inmindwhenworking EnochianMagick,orindeed,anyritualwork:

AstheOraclethereforesaith:Godisneversoturnedawayfromman,

Page 27: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

andneversomuchsendethhimnewpaths,aswhenhemakethascentto divine speculations orworks in a confused or disorderedmanner,and as it adds,withunhallowed lips, or unwashed feet. For of thosewho are thus negligent, the progress is imperfect, the impulses arevain,andthepathsaredark.

Lon's wonderful book provides the reader—for the first time—with aclearly lit and well-ordered guide through the maze of Dee and Kelley'sEnochian system. The hallowed lips and well-washed feet are up to thereader.Keepanopenmind,apureheart,andacleantemple,andyouwillsurely

heartheirangelsandspiritsspeakingtoyou.

ClayHoldenTheJohnDeePublicationProject

www.john-dee.org

Page 28: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ANoteRegardingOriginalSourceMaterialandFootnoteReferences

The original Enochian magick material is a labyrinth of manuscripts. Inpreparingthisbook,IwasfortunatetohaveatmydisposalelectronicfilescontainingthephotographicimagesoforiginalmaterialcurrentlyhousedattheBritishLibrary,London.Themanuscriptsarenumberedanddesignatedby the name of past owners. The ones I used for the present work aredesignated:Sloane3188, 3189, 3191; andCottonAppendixXLVIparts IandII.Within these numbered manuscripts are various “books,” or “Libers”

bearing separate titles. Some of these Libers were copied by Kelley orothersandreproducedinsubsequentmanuscripts(sometimesrenamed)andhave found their way to London's British Library and the Bodleian andAshmolean libraries at Oxford University. For my purposes the materialfromtheBritishLibrary'sSloane3188,3189,3191;andCottonAppendixXLVI parts I and II proved to be quite sufficient. Digital scans of theEnochian manuscripts can be accessed electronically at:http://www.themagickalreview.org/enochian/mss/.Enochian scholar Geoffrey James prepared a concise summary

breakdown of Dee and Kelley manuscripts for the bibliography of hisexcellent book, Enochian Magick of Dr. John Dee.1 He has graciouslyallowedmetoreproducehisentriesforthematerialthatrelatesdirectlyorindirectlytoEnochianVisionMagick.Thereaderwhowishestoexplorethesourcematerialingreaterdetail(orwhosimplywishestotrackthebook'sfootnotesandreferences)shouldfindthislistveryhelpful.SLOANEMS.3188.Thismanuscript containsDee's earliest scrying sessions. It contains six

individual‘books’,whichare:—Mysteriorum Liber Primus covering December 22, 1581 toMarch 15,

1582,andcontainingaceremonywithSaul(Dee'sfirstscryer)andthefirstceremonieswithEdwardTalbot,inwhichthetableandSolomon'sringaredescribed.MysteriorumLiberSeconduscoveringMarch6,1582toMarch21,1582,

andcontainingthefirstelementsoftheHeptarchicsystem,thespiritsoftheSigil of Æmeth, and the first suggestion that an antediluvian language

Page 29: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

wouldbedelivered toDee.This titlepage ismissing,butcanbe inferredfromtextualreferencesinSLOANEMS.3677.MysteriorumLiberTertiuscoveringApril28,1582toMay4,1582,and

containing numerous sigils related but apparently not essential to theHeptarchicsystem,aswellasthenamesofthe49goodangels.Quartus Liber Liber Mysteriorum covering November 15, 1583 to

November 21, 1583, and containing the remainder of the Heptarchicsystem; thisbook is the first to record thenameofEdwardKelly2as thescryer.LiberMysteriorumQuintuscoveringMarch23,1583toApril18,1583,

and containing the tables later transcribed by Kelly into SLOANE MS.3189.QuintiLibriMysteriorumAppendixcoveringApril20,1583toMay23,

1583, andcontaining the famousEnochian letters, aswell as informationconcerningtheconstructionoftheGreatTable.SLOANEMS.3189.LiberMysteriorumSextusandSanctusorTheBookofEnochrevealedto

John Dee by the Angels which contains 49 double-sided tables of(apparently)randomletters.ItisinEdwardKelly'shandwriting.SLOANEMS.3191.Thismanuscript is the only book of ceremonialmagic extant in Dee's

handwriting. It consists of three separate ‘books,’ each dealing with adifferentaspectofDee'sangelicmagickalsystem.Thebooksare:—49 Claves Angelicæ Anno 1584 Cracoviæ (Liber 18) which contains

Dee's transcriptionof theAngelicalKeys(oftencalled theEnochianKeysorEnochianCalls.)Liber ScientiæAuxillii etVictoriæTerrestriswhich contains a complex

system of magic based upon the Great Table (often called The Table ofWatchtowers). It is entirely inLatin, and related to theCall of theThirtyAires.DeHeptarchiaMysticawhichdescribesacompletesystemofplanetary

magic,alongwithexcerptsfromthevariousscryingsessions.COTTONAPPENDIXXLVI,PARTS1&2.ThismanuscriptisoccasionallyreferredtoasRoyalAppendixXLVI,or

SLOANEMS.5007.Itcontainsthirteen‘books,’whichare:—LiberMysteriorum (et Sancti) parallelusNovalisque coveringMay 28,

1583toJuly4,1583,andcontainingthetailendoftheHeptarchicsystemandtheonlyrecordedincidentofKellyspeakingGreek.

Page 30: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

LiberPergrinatonisPrimeVidelicetAMortlacoAngeliæAdCraconiamPoloniæ coveringSeptember21,1583 toMarch13,1584,andcontainingthe journey from Mortlake to Cracow, Poland and various politicalspeculations.Mensis Mysticus Saobaticus Pars primus ejusdem covering April 10,

1584 to April 30, 1584, and containing the dictations of the first calls(backwards).LibriMysticiApertoriiCravoviensisSabbaticicoveringMay7,1584to

May22,1584,andcontainingtheremainderofthecalls(exceptforthecallof the Thirty aires, in theAngelical tongue, and the spirits of the Thirtyaires.Libri SeptimiCracoviensisMystici Sabbatici coveringMay 23, to July

12,1584,andcontainingthegeographiclocationsofthespiritsoftheThirtyaires,theGreatTableorWatchtowers,andthefirstthirdoftheCalloftheThirtyAires,aswellasthenamesoftheThirtyaires.LibriCracoviensisMysticusApertoriusPrætereaPræmiumMadimianum

coveringJuly12,1584toAugust15,1584,andcontainingtheremainderoftheCalloftheThirtyAires,aswellasthenamesoftheThirtyaires.MysteriorumPragensiumLiberPrimusCæsarusquecoveringAugust15,

1584 toOctober8,1584,andcontaininganattempt toconvince theHolyRomanEmperorofthecanonicalnatureofthevisions.MysteriorumPragensiumConfirmatiocoveringDecember20, toMarch

20,1585,andcontainingmostlypoliticalspeculation.Mysteriorum Cracoveinsium Stephanicorum Mysteria Stephanica

covering April 12, 1585 to June 6, 1585, and containing an alchemicalformulaandaletterfromDee'swifetothespirits.Unica Action, quæ Pucciana vocetor covering August 6, 1585 to

September 6, 1585, and containing religious visions obviously meant toimpressthePapalNunciowhowasthenattendingtheceremonies.Liber Resurrectionis Pragæ, Pactum sev Fædus Sabbatismi covering

fragmentsfromApril30,1586toJanuary21,1587,andcontainingfurtherceremonieswiththePapalNuncio.ActioTertiaTrebonæGeneraliscoveringApril4,1587toMay23,1587,

andcontainingacomplexseriesofcorrectionstotheWatchtowersandtheinfamouswife-swappingepisode.Jesus,Omnipoten sempiterne&uneDeus coveringMarch 20, 1607 to

September 7, 1607 and containing the last records of Dee's magickalexperiment.

Page 31: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

_______Someofthismaterialhasbeenpublishedinmoremoderntimesinbooks

that are still readily available. Foremost of these are A True & FaithfulRelationofWhatPassedforManyYeersBetweenDr.JohnDeeandSomeSpirits,3andJohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery.4Tomakethingsabiteasierforthereadertoaccessmorereadilyavailable

sourcematerial, Iwill,whereverpossible, try tomakereferenceswith thetextandinnotestopassagesinthesemodernworks.

Page 32: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ProloguetothePrologue:SomethingSecret

Vyasa:There'ssomethingsecretaboutabeginning.Idon'tknowhowtostart.Ganesha: As you claim to be the author of the poem, how aboutbeginningwithyourself?

—THEMAHABHARATA5

There is indeed something secret about a beginning, secret and invisiblelike the soul of infinite potential that broods in the heart of every livingseed.Mytongue is tied. Istareat theblankscreenofmymonitor. Idon'tknowhowtostart.Forthewriteritisthemostdifficultmoment—amillionthingstosay,butwheretobegin?Myeyessearchthewallsandceilingofmy little office and fall upon the mask of the Hindu god Ganesha. Hisbright, pleasant face reminds me of the opening scene of Jean-ClaudeCarriére's play, The Mahabharata,6 where Vyasa, the author of the epicpoem is faced with his own writer's block as he strives to begin hismonumentalstory.Unabletoreadorwritehimself,VyasaisblessedbythearrivalofGanesha,thebelovedelephant-headedgod,whoofferstoserveasVyasa'sscribeandtakedownhisstoryfromdictation.HealsogivesVyasasomeadviceabouthowtostart.“Howaboutbeginningwithyourself?”Andso,inpaleimitationofthepoetVyasa,Iwillheedthewisecounsel

of my elephant-headed lord, the remover of obstacles. I shall begin thiswork of magick by telling you something about myself. Don't worry, Iwon'ttellyoumuch.Justenoughtogetusstarted.Iamaman.IamwhattheycallintheEastahouseholder—thatis,Iam

marriedandhaveformyentireadultlifeendeavoredwithvaryingdegreesofsuccesstoprovidealovingandstableenvironmentformyfamily.Iamalsoanexceedinglyluckyman,forintruth,throughouttheyearsithasbeenmysaintedwifeandbelovedsonwhohaveprovidedmewithalovingandstableenvironment.Fate (coupled with a conspicuous lack of ambition) has conspired to

make our lifestyle one of genteel poverty (well, not always so genteel).We'veneverownedahouse,anewcar,oracreditcard.Ontheotherhand,we've always lived in moderately affluent communities and safe

Page 33: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

neighborhoods. We've always owned old cars that usually get us wherewe're going. Our bills consist primarily of the rent, the utilities, healthinsurance,andourgroceries.Wehavenodebts.Somepeoplesaythat'samiracle.Iagree.Miraclesarepartofmyjob,for

I am a magician. I'm not the type of magician who creates illusions toentertainaudiences,butthetypeofwhoseekstodispelthemyriadillusionsthathindermyownspiritualgrowthandenlightenment.Aleister Crowley (1875–1947), the great twentieth-century magician,

defined magick as the “science and art of causing change to occur inconformitywithWill.”7 This is obviously a very broad definition of theterm. Inmyopinion, however, it is theonlyone that is entirely accurate.You are, of course, free to interpret this definition any way you wish.Personally, I've come to the realization that the only real changes I caneffectwithmagickarechangesinmyself.Bychangingmyself,Ichangetheworldaroundme,hopefullyforthebetter.Naturally,Ihaven'talwaysconsideredmyselfamagician,butforaslong

asIcanrememberI'vebeenaseeker.Pleasedon'tprojectanyunduepietyupon this statement. I'm as wicked as anyone who seldom breaks anycriminalorcivilstatutescanbe.ButevenasIwallowinmydarkandlazywickedness, I findmyselfagainandagainstumbling inadvertently towardtheLight.AsamagicianIhavealsobeenextraordinarilylucky.Earlyinmycareer

Iwasbefriended(andmanytimesguided)bysomeverywonderful,andintheirownwaysmasterful,magicianstowhomIoweanimmeasurabledebt:Israel Regardie, Phyllis Seckler, Helen Parsons Smith, and Grady L.McMurtry. I have also collaborated with others who have enlarged andenrichedmymagickal life.Foremostamong these ismywife,Constance,who is the greatest naturalmagician I have ever known.There aremanyothersaswell:KarenJames,whoseprofoundsenseofbeautyandpassionfortheartofdramaticritualkeepsalivethemysteriesofEleusis;DouglasJames,WilliamBreeze, JamesWasserman, StevenAbbott, LeRoy Lauer,DavidP.Wilson,RickPotter,DeweyWarth,NathanSanders,ChristopherS.Hyatt,PokeRunyon,MichaelStrader,SandraBrautigam,andJonathanTaylor; and, for the last twenty-eight years, the assembled magi of myweeklymagickclass.OnmyfortiethbirthdayIbegantowriteprofessionally.InthisvocationI

have also been exceedingly fortunate. Readers who are familiar with thebody of my work know that I am occasionally taken to task by

Page 34: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

knowledgeable critics who accuse me of writing for beginners and whochide me for diluting or oversimplifying complex and esoteric concepts.AgainstthesechargesIcansayverylittleinmydefenseexcepttoconfessthatIamindeedasimplemanwho,byconventionalacademicstandards,isalazyandundisciplinedstudent.Ihavetolearnanecdotally.Ineedtoputthingsinapersonalcontext.IneedtoappreciateandunderstandthegeneralbeforeIcanbethrilledandinspiredbythespecifics.Yes, I'mproud towrite forbeginning studentsofmagick.But first and

foremostIwritetoexplainthingstomyself.IwritetofindoutwhatIknow.IwritethebooksthatIwishIcouldhavestudiedduringthefirstfiveyearsof my magickal studies—books that might have saved me years offrustration,blindalleys,andwheel-spinning.IalsoliketothinkthatIwritefor more advanced students who may find themselves entangled in theeleganceofmagickalminutiaeorelsehavebecomesoentrancedandself-impressedwiththeirencyclopedicmemoriesthatthey'velostsightofwhytheyaredoingmagickinthefirstplace.I write about things with which I'm familiar and have had handson

experience.Oneof those things isEnochianmagick. Ibeganmystudyofthismostcuriousofquaintandcurioussubjectsinlateandbeganpracticingit inearnest inautumnof1980.Back then therewasvery littlepublishedinformation available. The only person I actually knew who had anysignificant handson experience with the system was Dr. Francis (Israel)Regardie,8 who cautioned me in no uncertain terms that I probablyshouldn'tbedabblinginsuchthings.Nevertheless,armedwithmycopyofAleisterCrowley'sGemsfromthe

Equinox9 and the two-volume set of Regardie's The Golden Dawn,10 Inaïvely plunged into what I thought was the deep end of the Enochianmagickswimmingpool.Ayearorsolaterafriendwouldpresentmewithahuge stack of photocopied11 documents from the British Museum. Thismaterial represented several significant portions of surviving diaries andmagickal notebooks of Elizabethan magus Dr. John Dee (1527–1608 or1609)andhisclairvoyantpartnerEdwardKelley12(1555–1595).Only then did I begin to realize how dreadfully deep the waters of

Enochianareallyare.Bythen,however,itwastoolateformetogetoutofthe pool. What little of the system I had mastered had already yieldedbreathtakingresults.Mylifewasbecomingverymagickal.Those primitive photocopies eventually yellowed, then browned, then

charcoal-blackenedintoillegibility,butmyinterestdidn'tfade.Neitherdid

Page 35: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

theinterestofothersinthemagickalcommunity.Todayclearcopiesofthemuseummanuscriptsarereadilyavailabletotheseriousstudent,andtherearenolessthanthirtybookscurrentlyinprintwiththeword“Enochian”inthetitle.Iconfessafewofthosearemydoing.In1991Dr.ChristopherS.Hyatt and I wrote a commentary on Aleister Crowley's little Enochianmasterpiece, Liber Chanokh.13 A year latter Herman Slater of MagickalChilde Publishing askedme to pen the introduction to the new facsimileeditionof the1659ATrue&FaithfulRelationofWhatPassed forManyYeersBetweenJohnDee…andSomeSpirits.In1995,mywife,Constance,and I created a deck of tarot cards14 that incorporates a large number ofimages relating to the Enochian Elemental Tablets. In the book thataccompaniesthecards,15IelucidateonhowtheycanbeusedforpracticalEnochianmagickoperations.Butwriting(andreading)aboutEnochianmagick isone thing;actually

using it in a practical way to advance one's own spiritual evolution isanother.With few exceptions, the thirty odd books mentioned above arevery long on theory and history and very short on straightforwardsuggestionsonhowtoactuallysitdownandperformEnochianmagick,orreasonswhyonewouldwanttodosuchathinginthefirstplace.Ihopetoremedythis,atleastinsmallmeasure,bywritingthisbook.Ifeelqualifiedto do this not because I have any illusions that I am the world's mostknowledgeablescholaronthesubject(IassureyouIamnot).Ioffersimplythe credentials of nearly thirty years of applied experience with severalaspects of Enochian magick. I have come to some very fundamentalconclusionsthatIbelievemightbeofsignificantandpracticalvaluetoboththe speculative student and the operative practitioner of this elegant andcomplexmagickalsystem.BeforeIplungeusdirectlyintothosewaters,however,Ineedtobriefly

address the question of why a relatively sane and rational twenty-first-centuryadultwouldwish to seriouslyembarkupon thepathofmagick. Iwilldothiswithadevicethatwillmostassuredlyirritatemypublisher—asecond prologue. And once again, to please my Lord Ganesha,16 I willbeginbytalkingaboutmyself.

Page 36: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Prologue:WhyMagick?

Magick is as mysterious as mathematics, as empirical as poetry, asuncertainasgolf,andasdependentonthepersonalequationsasLove.

—ALEISTERCROWLEY17

I'm a magician. I practice the art of ceremonial magick. I adore andinvoketheessenceofhighestDeityandholdcongresswithdivineangels.Ialsoevoke and command spirits anddemons.18Ceremonialmagick is thepathIhavechosentogiveexpressiontothespiritualyearningsIbelieveareinherent in every human being. It is my Tao, myWay, my religion, myphilosophy,mypsychology.Butceremonialmagickisn'tmylife.Ialreadyhavealife,thankyou.ButIusemagicktohelpmakemylifemagick.I have closets and chests full of bizarre and colorful robes and crowns

andwands anddaggers and chalices and swords and lances and thuriblesandbannersandveilsandringsandincenseandcandlesandoilsandtabletsandtalismansandmirrorsandcrystals.Ihavebooks—strangebooks(someveryoldandrare),booksthatwouldscarethedaylightsoutofmostofmyneighbors. I use these magickal tools; I study these books in order toperformtheritesofceremonialmagick.Thesethingsarenotmylife.ButIusethemtomakemylifemagick.On the surfaceonemight think it reasonableand fair toask, “Whyare

you amagician,Lon?Whydoyoubelieve in this stuff?Whydoyoudothesecrazythings?”It might surprise you to know I don't have a proper answer to these

questions. It is impossible forme to adequately explain or justify why Icelebrate my spiritual life through the vehicle of magick, for the samereasonsitisimpossibleforanyartisttoproperlyexplainwhyheorshehastaken up the brush or the chisel or the violin or ballet slippers. Ifreasonablenesswerethesolecriterionfortheexistenceofart,therewouldbenomusic,nodance,nomagick.Makenomistakeaboutit,magickisanartform,andeverytruemagician

isanartist. Just like themusiciananddancer, themagicianmustpractice,create, and perform. Just like the painter or sculptor, he or she must bearmedwith proper tools, skills, knowledge, and, most of all, inspiration.Butwhataboutpeoplewho'veneverlearnedtoplayamusicalinstrument,

Page 37: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

never learned to dance or paint or sculpt, yet who find themselvesspiritually touched by listening to music, watching ballet, and visitinggalleries?Aretheynotartiststoo?Inaveryimportantway,Ibelievetheyare.Asquantumphysiciststellus,

both the observer and that which is observed are changed by the act ofobservation itself. By appreciating the artist's handiwork, we arefundamentally affecting the reality and life of that creation. Moreimportantly,whenweexposeourselvestotheartist'screation,weenjoythepassive luxury of allowing our consciousness to be altered, elevated, andenrichedinuniqueandpersonalwaystheartistmighthaveneverimagined.Theartofceremonialmagick,however, isa littledifferent.There isno

painted canvas to display, no audience to applaud. Regardless of howaltruistic themagician'smotivesmay be,magick is spiritualperformanceartthatmustultimatelybeexecutedandappreciatedbythemagicianalone.Heorsheisatoncetheteacher,thestudent,themedium,theconductor,theperformer,thevenue,theaudience,andthecritic.Themagiciantouchesthebroader audienceof humanityonlyby affecting changes in themagician,andsuccesscanbeweighedonlyinthesilentHolyofHoliesofhisorherownsoul.So,hereandnowandforthedurationofthisbook,Ishalllayasidethe

questionof“whymagick?”Ifmymagickaleffortsseemtopropelmeclosertoself-realization,ifmyworkbringsmeameasureofhealthorhappinessorwisdom or a sense of fulfillment, good.But none of these things, norindeed any thing, can be the goal of my art. Instead of asking, “whymagick?” I suggest all who would fancy themselves magicians seekanswerstothefollowingquestions,questionsIstruggletoanswereverydayofmylife:AmIreallyanartist?AmIdrawntothisstrangeandirrationalartform

because of mymad passion to enrichmy art and fulfill my creative lifepurpose? Or am I doing all this to avoid fulfilling my destiny? Am Irunningawayfrommyself?WhenIdonmymagickalrobesandenter thetemple,doIdosoasaradiantartist-magician,armedandreadytostormthegatesofheavenandhelltodobattleforthetriumphofmysoul,poisedtotakethenextstepinmyspiritualevolution?OramImerelyafoolishmaninanexoticcostume,amysticposeurinseriousneedofalife?

Page 38: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BOOKI

Don'tTrytoDuplicatetheMagickDeeandKelleyDidtoReceivetheSystem—JustUsetheSystemTheyReceived!

Page 39: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERONE

IntheMiddleoftheNight

Teach me (O creator of all things) to have correct knowledge andunderstanding,foryourwisdomisallthatIdesire.Speakyourwordinmyear(Ocreatorofallthings)andsetyourwisdominmyheart.

—JOHNDEE19

It's3:43a.m. I'vebeenup foraboutahalfanhourbathing,dressing,andpreparingmyself tooperate.Constance is asleep in thebedroom, and I'mtrying to be as quiet as I can. In just a few minutes I will turn off thecomputer here in my office, take up my almond wand, and go into thedarkened living room. There I will quietly perform a Lesser BanishingRitualofthePentagram,lighttwotaperedcandles,andsitdownbeforetheHolyTable.OncecomfortablyseatedIwillclosemyeyesandpray:Teach me (O creator of all things) to have correct knowledge andunderstanding,foryourwisdomisallthatIdesire.Speakyourwordinmy ear (O creator of all things) and set your wisdom in my heart.Amen.

Iwill then openmy eyes, take the goldenRing, and quietly recite thePrayeroftheRing:

BeholdtheRing.Lo,thisit is.Thisisit,wherewithallmiracles,anddivineworksandwonderswerewroughtbySolomon:thisisit,whichthe Archangel Michael has revealed to me. This is it, whichPhilosophydreamethof.Thisisit,whichtheAngelsscarceknow.Thisis it, and blessed be his name: yea, his Name be blessed forever.WithoutthisIshalldonothing.Blessedbehisname,thatencompassesallthings:Wondersareinhim,andhisnameisWONDERFUL:PELE.HisNameworkswondersfromgenerationtogeneration.Amen.

IwillputontheRingandthentakeupthegoldenLamenthatisattachedtoablackribbon.BeforeputtingitaroundmyneckIwillagainpray:

Behold theLamen.As theHolyTableconciliatesHeavenandEarth,letthisLamenwhichIplaceovermyheartconciliatemetotheHoly

Page 40: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Table.Amen.Iwillthentakeupmyalmondwand,reachacrosstheHolyTable,tapthe

upperright-handcorner,andbegintochant.AsIdoso,Iwillmovethetipofthewandfromrighttoleftalongthefaredgeofthetableandchant:

PaMed FamMedDrux Fam FamUrGedGraphDruxMedGraphGraphMedMedOrMedGalGedGedDrux.

Then,movingthetipofthewanddowntheleftedgeofthetable,Iwillcontinuetochant:

PaDruxUnTalFamDonUrGraphDonOrGisgGonMedUnGedMedGraphVanUrDonDonUn.

Then,movingfromlefttorightalongthebottomedge:PaDruxUrUrDonUrDruxUnMedGraphGraphMedMedGraphCephGedGedUrMalsMalsFamUn.

Thenuptheright-handedgetofinishwhereIstarted:PaGonMedUnGraphFamMalsTalUrPaPaDruxUnUnVanUnMedUnGonDruxDruxUr.

Iwill repeat this entire procedure sixmore times, each time increasingthe intensity of my focus on the words and movements. When I'vecompleted the seventh round of chanting, I will hold the wand over thecenterofthetableandchantsevenroundsofthefollowing:

MedGonGisg,DonUrVan,UrDonUr,MedMedGraph.MedDonUrMed,GonUrDonMed,GisgVanUrGraph.

ThenIwilltraceacircleoverthecenterofthetableandsay:Seven,restinSeven:andtheSeven,livebySeven:TheSeven,governtheSeven:AndbySevenallGovernmentis.GalasGethogThaothHorlwnInnonAaothGalethog,ZaphkielZedekielCumaelRaphaelHanielMichaelGabriel,E(l)MeEseIanaAkeleAzdobonStimcul,IIhIlrDmalHeeoaBeigiaStimcul,SAbAthIzadEkieiMadimiEsemeli,EAnAveLibaRocleHagonelIlemes,SabathielZadkielMadimielSemelielNogahelCorabielLavanael.

Page 41: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Finally,Iwillplacethetipofmywanduponthecenterofmyforeheadandwhisper:

luahlangsachurchIadmozzir—iadbabzna—iadsorgru—iadserosf.

The chanting will take about eighteen minutes. By then I will havechantedmyselfintoanalteredstateofconsciousness.Infact,I'llbehighasakiteandstrugglingtoavoiddriftingintoadirectionlessrapture.Iwillnolongerbetheoverweightknotofworriesandvicesthathauntsthedaylightworldofbillsandphonecallsanddeadlines—vampiresoftime.Iwillbeamagician, a key player in the business of creation, a spiritual beingoccupyingmyownindispensablerungonahierarchicalladderofspiritualbeings:gods,archangelsandangels,spirits,anddemons—spiritualentitieswhopersonifyinmetaphoricTechnicoloreverynaturalforce,everymonadofenergy, everyatomofmatter, everyconcept andprinciple,potentiality,andtendencyinthevisibleandinvisiblecosmos.Mylivingroomwilldisappear,andinitsplacewilltowertheTempleof

theUniverse,holygrounddemarcatedbyaconsecratedcarpetofredsilk,uponwhich rests theHolyTable, the center of the universe, theHoly ofHolieswhereheaventouchesearth.The table is completely veiled by a red silk cloth,with its gold tassels

thathangfromeachcorner.Theclothconcealsanelaboratelypaintedandengraved tabletop, the perimeter of which is carved with eighty-foursquares containing letters from a sacred angelic alphabet—letters whosenamesIchantedintheangelictongueduringmysevenroundsofchanting.Alargecarvedhexagramspanstheentireinnersurfaceofthetabletop.Andin thecenterof thehexagrambroodsa largerectanglemadeupof twelvesquares, each containing an oversized angelic letter—the same letterswhose names I chanted during the second round of chanting—artfullycarvedintothesurfaceof thetable.Seventalismans,EnsignsofCreation,arearrayedaroundthecentralrectangle.Theyaremadeofpurifiedtinandarepeculiarlyletteredintheangelicscript.ThecenterpieceoftheHolyTableistheSigillumDeiAemeth,awaxdisk

approximatelynine inches indiameter andone andone-half inches thick,bearingthecarvedimageofacomplexdiagramconsistingofaninterlockedheptagram, two heptagons, a pentagram, and an array of numbers andletters,which,whendecoded,spellthenamesofsevensetsofsevendivinebeings:Sevenwho rest in seven, sevenwho live by seven, the sevenwho

Page 42: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

govern the seven, and seven by whom all government is. Four smallerwaxedversionsof thisSigillum (wrapped in red silkbags) rest under thelegsoftheHolyTable,insulatingitfromdistractinggeocurrents.The chanting completed, I will unveil a circular blackmirrormade of

highly polished obsidian. I have it placed in a stand directly upon thecovered Sigillum Dei Aemeth, and I will carefully angle it so I see mydimly lit face reflected in its pool of deep blackness. After only a fewmoments the reflection of my face will disappear, and I will see withmagickeyesandhearwithmagickears.Now,thevisionmagickbegins.InthemiddleofthenightIwillcallupontheangels.Iwillcallupontheangels,andtheywillanswer.

Page 43: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWO

TheMagickofDr.JohnDee

If Merlin is an inner resonator who generated the literature whichgatheredabouthisname,thenDr.JohnDeemustbeconsideredalmosthisoutermanifestationintherealworld.HeisprobablythesinglemostinfluentialaspectofthemagicianevertohavelivedandaworthysuccessortotheArthurianmage.

—JOHNANDCAITLINMATTHEWS20

ThelittleceremonyIdescribedinchapteronecannotbefoundinanyotherbookofmagick.Icomposeditinthespringof2006forthebenefitofthemembers of my weekly magick class. It is designed as a ritual ofpreparation—a ceremonial “drug,” as it were, to safely induce an alteredstateofconsciousness,atranceinwhichspecifictechniquesofmagickmaybepracticedandvisionscanoccur.Thecomponentsoftheritualarenot,however,amoderninvention.The

magical implementsandfurniturewerefabricatedasfaithfullyaspossiblefrom descriptions found in sixteenth-century manuscripts and itemscurrentlyhousedat theBodleianLibraryofOxfordUniversity, theBritishLibrary,andtheKing'sLibrarywingoftheBritishMuseum.Theprayersandthechantsweredrawnfromthosesameancienttexts.In

agroupmagicalworking, theprayersare recited inunisonand thechantsintonedTibetanstyle,inadeepmonotonechorusoftwoorfourgroupsofvoices.Thehypnoticeffectontheparticipantsistangibleandpowerful.(Ihaveyettodiscoverwhatitdoestooureavesdroppingneighbors.)TheancientmanuscriptsIrefertoarethediariesandmagicalrecordsof

Dr.JohnDee21andhispartnerEdwardKelley,andthesetextsrepresentthesource material for the system of magick known and practiced today asEnochianmagick.It isnotmyintention,nor is itwithin thescopeof thepresentwork, to

presentaproperbiographyofDee.Thathasbeenhandlednicely inPeterFrench's brilliant biography22 and other texts that I've itemized in thebibliography. I cannot, however, escape thenecessityofproviding abriefoutline of his life andwork, because itwill have a direct bearing on our

Page 44: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

understandingofEnochianvisionmagickandwhyIthinkmylittleritualofpreparationissoimportantforthosewhowishtopursuethispath.Son of a gentleman server to Henry VIII, John Dee was a true

Renaissance magus and one of the most extraordinary individuals of histime. Historian John Aubrey called him “one of the ornaments of hisAge.”23 That is saying a lot, for his age was peopled with some of thebrightest lights in the history of western civilization: Queen Elizabeth I,CharlesV,FrancisBacon,BenJohnson,EdmundSpenser,GiordanoBruno,ChristopherMarlowe,andWilliamShakespeare.Dee'suniquegeniusblossomedatCambridgeUniversity,andhisfameas

apublishedmathematicianpropelledhimasayoungmantoacademicrock-star status throughout Europe. It also brought him to the attention of therulersofhisworld,includingthefutureQueenElizabeth.He was the master of scores of disciplines. He was a physician, an

engineer, a theologian, an astronomer, and cartographer. He invented thenautical instruments and developed the advanced navigational charts thathelped make Britannia ruler of the waves. He even coined the termBritannia. A master astrologer, he was allowed to choose the date ofElizabeth'scoronation,andthroughoutherreignheremainedherfriendandcounselor.Because he was fluent in many languages and lectured often on the

continent, Elizabeth enlisted his services as a spy. Dee enjoyed this roleverymuch.Asamatteroffact,Ibelieveheremainedinthispositionuntilthedayshedied.Hewasfascinatedwithcryptographyandlovedwordandletterpuzzles.Deewassecretlyknownas“thequeen'seyes,”andhesignedhisdispatchestoherwiththestylizedimageofahandshadingtwoeyes.Yes, John Dee, on “her majesty's secret service,” was the first agent

007.24 Dee possessed the largest private library in England and wasconstantlyenlargingit.Hewasperhapsthemosteducatedmanofhisday.Partofhiseducation includedesotericphilosophy,Qabalah,alchemy,andmagick—not illogical pursuits for a Renaissance magus. Magick, inparticular,wasasciencetobeexploredandexploited.Deewantedtotalktoangels(asdidthebiblicalpatriarchEnoch)notonlytodiscoverthewisdomof thepastand thesecretsof theuniverse,butalso,more immediately, todiscover the secrets of Elizabeth's enemies and brandish the power tomagicallymanipulatethespiritualforcesthatcontrolthem.Deewantedtobeamagicalspy.Hisapproach tomagick (at leastat first)wasprettystandardprocedure

Page 45: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

for the day. After bathing and dressing in clean clothes (extraordinarymeasuresforthetimes—unless,ofcourse,itwasMay,whenmanypeopleofthedaytooktheirannualbath),hewouldenteraroomsetasideforthepurpose.Therehewoulddroptohiskneesbeforeaconsecratedtable/altarand for a half hour or so pray fervently to God and His good angels,alternatelyrecitingalitanyofself-abasingconfessionsofhisunworthinesstoenterintothedivinepresenceandboastingofhisGod-givenrighttodothat very thing.With his consciousness duly exalted by prayer, hewouldthengaze into a crystal or a blackmirror (a process knownas scrying25)andwaittoreceiveavision.Intheorythat'showitwassupposedtowork.However,eventhoughDee

wasskilledatcomposinglongandeloquentprayers,hewasnotverygoodatscrying.In1581hestartedtoadvertiseforsomeonewhowas.Hehadasmall measure of success with a handful of rented seers until March of1582,whenhemadetheacquaintanceofoneEdwardTalbot.Talbot(whowouldsoonconfessthathisnamewasactuallyKelley)wasanunemployedalchemist's assistant and convicted forger.Kelley's questionable characternotwithstanding, his skills as a scryer immediately impressed Dee, whohiredhimonthespotatasalaryoffiftypoundsayear,ahandsomefigurefortheday.The partnership of Dr. John Dee and Edward Kelley would last until

1587.Theirangelic-magickworkingsforthemostpartconcludedin1584.Duringtheirtimetogethertheyengagedinhundredsofscryingsessionsofvarying lengths, in which Kelley gazed into a crystal ball or a blackobsidianmirrorandreportedeverythinghesawandheardduringavarietyofangeliccommunications.Dee,sittingatanearbytablewithpenandink,ledthequestioningandrecordedeverythinginanal-retentivedetail.Notallofthesessionsyieldedprofoundrevelations.Indeed,manyappear

to be attempts by the communicating intelligences to simply keep theconversation going. There were numerous instances when informationreceived in earlier sessions was amended (sometimes radically) insubsequent sessions. There were even times when the magicians wereinformed that they had been deceived in earlier communications by evilspirits. Nevertheless, the consistency of the bulk of the material isstaggeringlyimpressive,andthedouble-/triple-blindnatureinwhichitwasdelivered, especially the angelic language, calls, and magical tablets,bogglestheimagination.The Dee and Kelley years can be viewed as having occurred in three

Page 46: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

majorphases,resultinginwhatappearsonthesurfacetobethreeseparateand unique magical systems. I will discuss these in more detail shortly.Hereatthebeginningitisenoughtosimplypointoutitisthethirdandlastphaseof theirangelicworkings(the three-monthperiodbetweenApril10andJuly13,1584)thatyieldedthematerialforthesystemofvisionmagickthatcanbeproperlycalledEnochian.TheEnochianperiodwashighlyproductiveandboremuchpromise. In

fewer than a hundreddaysDee andKelley received an angelic language,tabletscontainingthenamesofelementalandcelestialbeings,andcallsintheangelictonguethatpromisedtounlockthesecretsofheavenandearth.Withsad,almostFaustianirony,however,oncetheEnochianmaterialwasin their hands, Dee and Kelley did not proceed to actually operate thesysteminsubsequentworkings.They would go on to other magical adventures, attempting to impress

(with little success) the crown heads of Europe with their supernaturalcounsel. Finally, after nearly five years of working together, years ofexhaustingmagical sessions, and years of traipsing their families aroundEurope (not to mention a notorious wife-swapping incident), familiarityfinallybredcontempt,andthetwomagicianspartedcompanywithoutevergettingintothedriver'sseatofEnochianmagickandturningthekey.Dee'scomplicatedlifewoulddrawhimbacktotheEnglishcourtandthe

distractingworldofpoliticalintrigueandsurvival.In1588,astheSpanisharmada set sail to annihilate England'smuch smaller fleet (an eventDeepredicted years earlier), Elizabeth called again upon her Merlin. DeeshockedhercourtiersbyurgingthequeentonotengagetheSpanisharmadaandkeephershipsatbay,prophesizing thatamightystormwouldscatteranddestroytheSpaniards.ElizabethwiselyheededDee'swords.Thestormmanifestedrightoncue,andinthechaosthatfollowed,theSpanisharmadawent down to defeat. In many circles Dee was credited with magicallyraising the tempest that saved England. The story of this event becameinstantlegend.WilliamShakespeare,writingonlytwenty-threeyearslater,woulduseDeeasthemodelforProspero,thestorm-raisingmagicianinhisplay,TheTempest.Kelley's post-Enochian years would not earn him such renown. His

ambitions kept him on the continent, where he peddled the promise ofalchemical treasures to the crown heads of Europe. He was knighted byEmperorRudolphIIofBohemiabutwasshortly thereafter imprisonedbyhisroyalpatronforfailingtomanufacturealchemicalgold.Withfairy-tale

Page 47: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

panache,SirEdwardKelleyplungedtoanuntimelydeathinNovemberof1595 while attempting to escape from the turret of Emperor Rudolph'sprisontower.Dee's end was not so colorful. Elizabeth appointed him warden of

Christ's College in Manchester, but it was not a happy tenure. His wife(and,itisbelieved,severalofhischildren)diedthereduringtheplaguein1605.DeereturnedtohishomeatMortlake,wherehisdaughterKatherinecaredforhimuntilhisdeathinlate1608orearly1609.How so many of Dee's manuscripts survived to see the light of the

twenty-first century is amagicalwonder story in andof itself.Severalofthe most important documents Dee had hidden in the false bottom of acedar chest (can we get much more romantic?), where they layundiscoveredforoverfiftyyearsafterhisdeath.Throughacuriouschainofevents (that tragically saw a portion of the manuscripts baked as piewrappings), the survivingmaterial came to the attention of the illustriousantiquary, politician, astrologer, chemist, and Freemason, Alias Ashmole(1617–1692),oneofthefewpeopleintheworldcapableofrecognizingtheimportance of the discovery. Thanks to Ashmole, the material wascatalogued and finally housed safely in his own museum at Oxford, theBritishMuseum,and theBritishLibrary,where,over threehundredyearsafter its reception, it captured the attention of S. L.MacGregorMathers,WynnWescott,andtheadeptsoftheHermeticOrderoftheGoldenDawn,thenAleisterCrowley—andnowyou.

Page 48: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTHREE

DeeandKelleyvs.theGoldenDawnandAleisterCrowley

Now hath it pleased God to deliver this Doctrine again out ofdarknesse:andtofulfillhispromisewiththee,forthebooksofEnoch:TowhomhesayethashesaiduntoEnoch.Let those thatareworthyunderstand this, by thee, that it may be one witness of my promisetowardthee.

—THEANGELAVE,MONDAY,JUNE25,158426

ModernEnochianmagick(asfirstdevelopedinthelatenineteenthcenturybyS.L.MacGregorMathersand theadeptsof theHermeticOrderof theGoldenDawn and later adapted and augmented byAleisterCrowley andothers)isaremarkableandtidyself-referentialsystemofvisionarymagick.It is based upon a small portion of sixteenth-century manuscripts of Dr.JohnDeeandEdwardKelley,andthemystiqueofitscolorfuloriginsmakeit initially alluring to magical dilettantes and dabblers. However, thecomplexity of the system, as outlined by Golden Dawn/Crowley texts,continues toeffectivelyguard themysteriesof thismarvelousmagical artform from all but the most serious, courageous, tenacious, foolish, ornaïve.27FormostofuswhocutourEnochian-magickteethduringthelatterhalf

ofthetwentiethcentury,theGoldenDawn(GD)andCrowleybookswereatthetimetheonlysourcematerialreadilyavailabletous.Byfollowingtheintricate procedures outlined in these texts, we proceeded with ourvisionaryquestsalongthetwoavenuesofexperimentationofferedusbytheGD/Crowleymodel: onebranchof the systemdealingwith the elemental(manifest) universe, the other dealing with the aethyric (celestial). I'lldiscussthesebranchesinmoredetailinbookIV.Both of these magical environments are populated by spiritual beings

whosenamesaredrawnfromfivegridsofletteredsquaresreceivedbyDeeandKelleyduringaseriesofangeliccommunicationsduring the third(orEnochian) period of theirmagical operations.Both the elemental and thecelestialmagicalenvironments(andtheirspiritinhabitants)areaccessedbyintoning one or more of nineteen calls, which are chanted in an angelic

Page 49: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

language thatwas given to the Elizabethanmagicians under breathtakingand extraordinary circumstances during the last months of their angelicmagick workings. Theoretically, these calls induce very specific trances,whereby the magician can pinpoint particular spiritual entities orenvironmentsheorshewishestocontactorvisit.Asyoucanimagine,thisisaveryattractiveprospecttothemagicalexplorer.Thevisionary laborofmanypost-modernEnochianexplorerswaswell

repaid, forwesoondiscovered thatdespiteourvery limitedaccess to theoriginaltexts(nottomentionourinexperienceandineptitude)thiskindofmagick actually worked. With surprisingly few exceptions, when wefollowed the GD/Crowley procedures and techniques, even the mostinsensitiveandskepticalamongusreceivedvisionswedeemedappropriatetotheparticularregionswewereexploring.Thetechniqueusedtoreceivevisionssuchastheseiscalledscrying.The

GoldenDawnandCrowleyoftenreferredtothepracticeas“travelinginthespirit vision.” Scrying is, quite simply, the ability to put oneself in touchwithone'sownpsychicsenses.Inmagicaloperationsthescryingsessionisusuallyprecededbyaformalceremonydesignedtoputthemagicianinanaltered state of consciousness. It is, for all intents and purposes, ashamanisticexperience.Thethoughts,mentalimages,andimpressionsthatflood the magician's mind during this altered state are subsequentlyrecordedinthemagician'sjournalandanalyzed.Naturally, someofusprovedmore talented thanothers.Art lovers and

moviefansmakeparticularlygoodcandidatesforEnochianvisionmagick,for they see with the romantic's eye and already possess a vast memorybank of evocative landscapes, archetypal characters, and supernaturalbeings. They are by nature dreamers skilled at communicating through avocabularyofimagesandvisualmetaphors.Buteventheleastimaginativeof us, in short order, learned to develop our own visionary skills thatbecameincreasinglyhonedbyourrepeatedworkwiththesystem.There is no question (in my mind, at least) that the Enochian magick

procedures and techniques developed by the Golden Dawn and Crowleyembody a highly effective system of magical working that, if properlyapplied, can become an integral component in the modern magician'sprogramofpersonal self-development.This isespecially true for thoseofus whose magical careers have led us to the Qabalah-based disciplinesreferredtotodayinspecializedcirclesashermeticorceremonialmagick.To modern ceremonial magicians, Enochian magick appears at first

Page 50: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

glance to enjoy a comfortable compatibilitywithourworldof pentagramrituals,hexagramrituals,tarotcards,treesoflife,qabalisticpathworkings,chakra work, invocations, god-forms, and spirit evocations. Thiscompatibility, however, has been, for the most part, contrived and jerry-rigged.For as efficaciousas theGD/Crowleyapplicationsand techniquesare, they bear little resemblance to anythingDee andKelley practiced orwereinstructedtoengageinbytheirangeliccontacts.WithallduerespecttoMathers, it is clear thathe andhisGoldenDawnadepts chose to limittheir attention to only those portions of source texts that offeredmaterialthattheycouldfiteasilyintotheqabalistic/hermeticschematowhichtheywere so passionately committed. Furthermore, it is clear that in manyinstances,whentheoriginalmaterialdidn'tfittheschema,theyfoundawaytomakeitfit.Thisfactshouldnotdiminishinourrespectforthewonderfullyeffective

system theGoldenDawn andCrowleyhave bequeathed to us.But it haspromptedmanyofus(whoobviouslyhaveaninordinateamountoftimeonour hands) to examine in greater detail the surviving Dee and Kelleymaterialthathasnowbecomemorereadilyavailabletotheseriousstudent.What we discovered is an overwhelmingly large body of work—books,notebooks,anddiaries—themost interestingofwhichspanthebetterpartofthreeyearsofintensemagicaloperations.MostofthismaterialappearstohavenothingwhatsoevertodowithEnochianmagickaspracticedtoday.AsImentionedearlier,DeeandKelley'smagicalworkingstookplacein

three distinct phases that yielded three unique magical systems. Forconvenience, I will refer to these as (1)Heptarchia Mystica (or simplyHeptarchia), (2) Loagaeth (which includes an angelic alphabet), and (3)Enochian.OnecouldarguequiteconvincinglythattherevelationsDeeandKelley

received during the Enochian period represent the crème de la crème oftheirmagicalworkingsandthatit isunnecessarytowasteourtimeonthepainfullycomplexdetailsoftheHeptarchiaandLoagaethworkingperiods.Afterall,theGD/CrowleysystemandtechniquesweredevelopedfromthisplusultraEnochianmaterial,andeverythingseemstoworkjustfine,thankyou.Infact,forthebetterpartoftwentyyearsIwasoneofthemostvocalapologistsfortheEnochianschoolwhosemottois,“Don'ttrytoduplicatethemagickDeeandKelleydidtoreceivethesystem—justusethesystemthey received!” Then, starting in 1999, a couple of things happened thatcausedmetorethinkthewisdomofthisattitude.

Page 51: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

First, I became enthralledwith thework ofClayHolden and the JohnDee Publication Project, which brought the glories of Quinti LibriMysteriorum to lifeon theWorldWideWeb.Then, in2003,myO.T.O.28BrotherandEnochianmagickadeptChristeosPirsentmeacomputerdiskofmaterial from amarvelous Enochian seminar he presented in Pittston,Pennsylvania.Alongwiththeseminarmaterial,hesentmeacollectionofphotographic files of survivingDeemanuscripts from theBritish Libraryandothermaterialsthatwereofgreatinteresttome.Iassureyou,Icouldnothavewrittenthisbookwithoutthesematerialsandtheprofoundinsightsofthisgreatmodernmagician.Around the same time, my publisher sent me a copy of Joseph H.

Peterson'sbookJohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery:OriginalSourcebookofEnochian Magic. I had years earlier examined much of this materialenlarged from microfilm, but now I had the luxury of comfortablyreviewing it in clearer formats (with Latin translations) on my homecomputerandfromPeterson'smarvelouslywellorganizedbook.Imustconfessthatevenwiththisinformationstackedconvenientlyand

legiblyundermynose,Iwasoverwhelmedbythesheerimmensityofitall.I'minterestedinthemagicaladventuresofDeeandKelleyasmuchasthenextfellow,butIalsohavealife.DidIneedtosacrificethreeyearsofmyownlifeinordertoeavesdroponeverydetailofthreeyearsoftheirs?Morethan ever I saw thewisdomof simplyusing themagical systemDee andKelley received and of not wasting precious time trying to recreate themagick they practiced to receive the system.After all, can't I drive a carwithoutfirsthavingtobuilditmyself?Butwe're not talking about driving cars;we're talking about the art of

magick.Inthefinalanalysis,nomatterwhatsystemthemagicianchooses,in order to make it work most effectively he or she must first becomeattuned to that system's particular way of viewing of the universe. Thisconcept is so important to the understanding of what will follow in thisbookthatIwillpausetoillustratewithanexample.Theceremonialmagicianwhopracticesqabalisticmagickacquiesces(at

leastforthedurationoftheworking)toseeallthingsinheavenandearthintermsof ahierarchyof spiritualpersonages expressedby thevariousgodnames,archangels,angels,spirits,intelligences,anddemonsofthesystem.InQabalah-basedmagic, such spiritual beings are conveniently organizedandarrangedaccordingtofourfoldformulasdictatedbytheHebrewlettersthatmakeupthegreatNameofGod,YodHehVavHeh,andbythefamiliar

Page 52: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

schemaoftheTreeofLife,withitstensephirothandthetwenty-twopathsthatconnectthem.Beforethemagicianisreadytooperatewithinthelawsandpeculiaritiesofthisqabalisticworldview,heorshemustfirstbecomeafitcomponentofthatuniverse—aharmoniousandintegralpartofthisgreatdivinemachine,avitalsteponthishierarchicalstairwayofconsciousness.Liketheballerinawhoseninetyminutesonstageistheproductofyears

ofpracticeandthousandsofhoursofrehearsal,themagicalartistmustalsobefirsttransformedintoaproperinstrumentofhisorhercraft.Magiciansachieve this transformation with preliminary meditations and rituals, bywhich we adjust our focus step-by-step until we become comfortablecitizensofthespecificmagicalworldinwhichweintendtooperate.Forthewestern ceremonial magician, the well-worn curriculum of the GoldenDawnprovidesperfectexamplesofthisstep-by-stepadjustmentprocess.Firstthemagicianbecomesmasterofthepentagramandafullcitizenof

theworld of the five elements of themicrocosmic universe. By repeatedperformances of the pentagram rituals and meditations, the magician'spsyche becomes balanced and accustomed to the world of the fourdirectional winds, the four elements, and the corresponding magicalweapons:thewand,cup,sword,anddisk.Once the elemental (microcosmic) universe is mastered, the magician

then moves on to the next step in the attunement process by masteringritualsofthehexagram.Herethemagician'spointofreferenceisenlargedas his or her consciousness and identity is obliged to expand from themicrocosmicworldoftheelementstothemacrocosmicgreaterworld—theworldcharacterizedbythesunorbitedbytheplanetsandsurroundedbythebeltofthezodiac.This is very basic stuff, but it illustrates how rituals enable the

ceremonial magician to externalize internal processes and undergo self-transformation. Would-be magicians who attempt more advanced workwithout being adjusted by these early attunements are ill prepared tounderstandorproperlyabsorbwhatishappeningtothemwithinthecontextof the progressively higher magical environments in which theypresumptuouslywishtooperate.Itistruethatsomemagiciansmayreceiveseeminglydramaticandnoteworthyeffectsfromsuchprematureefforts,butseedsofpromisecannotlongtakerootinsoilthatisnotproperlypreparedorthatistooshallow.Latein2005,whilegatheringmaterialforyetanotherworkshopserieson

Enochian magick for myMonday night magick class, I poured over the

Page 53: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

recordsofDeeandKelley'spre-Enochianworkingsinhopesoffindingthekey to theirpreparatoryprocesses.Whatexactlydid theangelsdo toDeeandKelleyduringtheyearspriortothefinalEnochianrevelations?DeeandKelley received some pretty interesting things during those earlierworkings, including instructions for the creation of an array of magicalimplementsthattheGoldenDawnandCrowleyallbutignored:

aRing;29aLamen,whichwastobewornbythemagicianasabreastplateandwhichconnectshimorhertotheHolyTable;theHolyTable itself, inscribedwith letters from an angelic alphabet anduponwhichwouldresttheSigilliumDeiAemeth;the Sigillium Dei Aemeth, an intricately carved disk made of purifiedbeeswax (an artifact so stunning and historically intriguing that it isprominently displayed today in the King's Library wing of the BritishMuseum);seventalismans(fivesquaresandtwocircles),calledEnsignsofCreation,whichsurroundtheSigilliumontheHolyTable.

Alloftheseitemswerelinkedtooneanotherandtothemagiciansbyanoverwhelmingly complex process that distilled, shuffled, and organizedthousandsof letters fromnumerousandvariedalphanumericgrids.Thesegrids had been painstakingly received in vision, one letter at a time, byKelleyanddulytranscribedbyDee.Thelettersspelledthenamesofgreatangels,which,inturn,whenmanipulated,yieldedthenamesofsubordinateangels,whichproducedstillmorenames.Now, beforewe get too excited about dusting off and playingwith all

thesepre-Enochianmagicaltoolsandfurniture,Ihavetomakemyselfclearon one very important point. These items were received during the firstphaseofDeeandKelley'sworkings.Thisperiodyieldedauniquesystemofplanetarymagicktheyreferredto

asHeptarchiaMystica(seebookII).Toallappearances,heptarchicmagickhas little or no direct relationship to the Enochian magick system theyreceivedduring their finaldaysofpractice.Also, it isdemonstrablyclear(in my mind at least) that Enochian magick can be performed quiteeffectivelywithoutusingtheRing, theLamen, theHolyTable,andsoon.However, it isequallyclear tome that,asDeeandKelleywerereceivingandworkingwiththeitemsandconceptsofheptarchicmagick,theirminds

Page 54: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

and psychic bodies were, day by day, undergoing subtle yet profoundevolutionarychanges.CouldthereasonthepracticalEnochianmaterialcamesoverylateinthe

gamebethatDeeandKelleyhadtofirstcompletetheirtransformationintomagicianswhocouldappreciateandhandletheadvancedwork?Afterall,isn't that what magick is really about— changes in themagician? Couldthese changes have been brought about by the mere act of meticulouslyfollowingtheangels'complexdirections,whichfilteredanddistilledthesemagical concepts intomaterialmanifestation? If so, thiswould be a vitalpreparatorystepthatmodernEnochianmagiciansareomittingentirely.I grew intrigued with this idea. Given the fact that the GD/Crowley

methodsofEnochianmagickalreadyworksowellrightoutofthebox,howmuchbettermight these same techniqueswork if themagicianwere firstpreparedandattuned inamanner similar to thewayDeeandKelleyhadbeenpreparedandattuned.Amagiciansoequippedwouldbepickingup,asitwere,wherethetwoElizabethansleftoffin1584.30Iwasatfirstuneasywiththistheorybecauseitcamedangerouslynearto

destroyingmycomfortablephilosophyof“Don'ttrytoduplicatethemagickDee and Kelley did to receive the system—just use the system theyreceived!”However,my inherent lazinesswas rewarded,and I eventuallytookcomfortintherealizationthatinordertoceremoniallyprepareoneselfto perform Enochian magick, one might not need to torturously repeateverything Dee and Kelley did to receive the Ring, the Holy Table, theLamen, the seven Ensigns of Creation, and the Sigillum Dei Aemeth.Instead, one must simply understand and use (in a way that mirrors thepreparation process) the Ring, the Holy Table, the Lamen, the sevenEnsignsofCreation,andtheSigillumDeiAemeththattheyreceived!ThisbookwaswrittentoshowthepracticingEnochianmagicianhowto

dopreciselythat,andthelittleritualinchapterone(andoutlinedingreaterdetailinappendixI)istheceremonythatembodiesthispreparationprocess.Liketheritualsofthepentagramthatprepareusforelementalmagick,liketheritualsof thehexagramthatprepareusforplanetarymagick,Ibelievethis little ceremony captures the essence of the step-by-step processes ofpersonalalchemythatpreparedandattunedDeeandKelley.ThematerialisbasedontwoseriesofclassesthatConstanceandIheld

inourhomein2005and2006—visionaryworkingsthatspannedaperiodofjustoversevenmonths.Whiletheclassspentaconsiderableamountoftime discussing and analyzing the magical theories that underlie these

Page 55: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

methodsofpreparation,mostofour timewas spent actuallyapplying thetechniquesinaformalandceremonialmannerpriortogroupandindividualEnochianscryingsessions.Mybiggestchallenge,forboththeclassseriesandwritingthisbook,has

beenhowbest to communicate the essenceof thebreathtakingly intricateproceduresthatoccupiedDeeandKelleyduringtheiryearsofpreparationwithout enmeshing the reader in a time-devouring web of details. It issomewhatliketryingtoconveytheprofundityofagreatcathedralwithoutdwellingminutelyoneveryactionofeverystonemasonwhofashionedeachperfectstone.Ihaveresolved,therefore,tostayfocusedonthebigpictureand allow the reader to wrap his or her mind around the major themes,secureintheknowledgethatheorshecanproceedtodissectthemethodofthe madness—and discover further revelations—by referring to the nowreadily available source texts. It is very important for the reader tounderstand that this book was not written as a substitute for the sourcematerial but simply as a guide to the practical, self-transformationalapplications of this magical art. I advise those of you who may becommitted to in-depth academic research of this subject not to viewmybookasanauthoritativereplacementfortheoriginaltexts.DeeandKelley'srecords are liberally peppered with irregularities, conflicting instructions,missingpieces,andtypos.I'vedonemybesttowadethroughtheseandbeas consistent and accurate as possible. But when I say I'm going to stayfocusedonthebigpicture,thatisexactlywhatImean.Areyoureadytobegin?Ifso,weneedtofirsttalkbrieflyaboutthemind

of Dr. John Dee and explore the reasons why the secrets of heaven andearth were communicated to him in alphanumeric ciphers, tables, andsquares.

Page 56: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERFOUR

TheMindofaCryptographer

Now first I understand what he, the sage, has said: “The world ofspiritsisnotshutaway;Thysenseisclosed,thyheartisdead!”

—FAUST,ACTI,SCENEI31

Areangels,spirits,anddemonsreal?Dotheyhaveanexistenceapartfromandoutsidethemind?Eversincehumanbeingscouldframethoughtsintowords,wehaveaskedourselvesthatquestion.Itisaneternaldebateamongmagicians and mystics and one that likely will never be resolved toanyone'scompletesatisfaction.Personally,IagreewiththevenerableRabbiLamedBenCliffordwhosaid,“It'sallinyourhead.Youjusthavenoideahowbigyourheadis.”32Certainlyeveryoutsideimpressionwereceiveisultimatelyprocessed insideourownminds.Justkeepingthat fact inmindwemight conclude that,where objective reality is concerned, there is nooutside-of-ourselves.Ineithercase,intheartofmagick,themagicianmustbehave(atleastfor

thedurationoftheoperation)asifthespiritsareindependentintelligencesandhaveanobjectiveexistenceinadimensionoutsidehisorherownmind.DeeandKelley(whobelievedmostferventlyinatangibleheaven,hell,andthe characters and events of the Bible) certainly assumed that thecommunicating spirits and angels were real and enjoyed an independentexistence.ThisgavetheElizabethanpartnersadecidedpsychologicaledgeover modern magicians, who must overcome a smug mountain of logic,rationality,andspiritualcynicisminordertoevenbegintooperatethismostnaïvelyromanticofspiritualartforms.Forpracticalpurposes,itdoesnotmatterwhetherthemagicianismaking

contactwith“spirit” intelligences froma“spiritworld”ormerely tappingintocurrentlyunexplainablelevelsinhisorherownmind.Ifthemagicianis properly prepared (and operating under the right circumstance), it isindeedpossibleforhimorhertomakecontactwithintelligencesthatforallintentsandpurposescouldbecharacterized(objectivelyormetaphorically)asangels,spirits,anddemons.No two individuals are alike, and the art of preparing oneself and

Page 57: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

arranging the right circumstances for spirit contact is unique for everymagician.Forus tounderstand theelementsofEnochianmagick,wewillneedtogetabasicideaofhowthespiritswentaboutreachingthemindsofDee and Kelley—especially Dee, who was, after all, the operatingmagician. In fact, there are instances where the communicatingintelligencesindicatedthattheyviewedthetwomagiciansasasingleentitywithKelleyactingasanextensionofDee'smind.OnApril28,1582,Deeasksof thearchangelMichael,“Youmeanus two(DeeandKelley) tobejoined so, and in mind united, as if we were one man?” and Michaelanswered,“Thouunderstandest.”As I mentioned earlier, Dee was not a particularly talented scryer.

Although his diaries record several instanceswhen he saw certain spiritsandphenomena,hereliedalmostentirelyonthevisionaryskillsofothers.This makes perfect sense to me. Dee's immense intellect was actually amagicalhandicap.Hismagnificentbrainwas tooengaged to surrender itsanalyticalcontrol.Hismindworkedtoofast,andhisthoughtsweretooloudtohear thesubtlemessagesfromthespirits.This isnotgoodformysticalexperiences.InorderforthecommunicatingintelligencestogetpastDee'sconstantly churning mind, they had to force him to use his mind toovercomehismind.Theyhadtobeathisbrainatitsowngame.And what were the favorite games of Dr. John Dee's brain? Ciphers,

codes, puzzles, magick squares—these were the arts that touched Dee'ssenseofwonder.Hadhebeenobsessedwithmusic,thespiritsmighthavecommunicated to him throughmelodies or harmonies or rhythm.Had hebeen a dancer, theywould have communicated through elements of bodymovement; had he been a military man, they would have through themetaphorsofbattle.Buthewasn'tamusicianoradancerorasoldier.Deewas,atheart,acryptographer—perhapsthebestintheworld—andwhetherheconsciouslyrealizeditornot,thiswashowhecouldmakecontactwithhissubconsciousmind.This ishowheexpected thecosmos tounveilhersecretstohim.ForDr.JohnDee,thesecretsoftheuniversewerecodesthatcouldbebroken.Divine revelationwas amatter of decipherment, andhewas willing to work for it. Indeed, by working for it, he would preparehimselftoreceiveit.Givemetherawdata,andIwilldecodethemindofGod.Deewas already looking for that rawdata thedayEdwardKelley first

knockedonhisdoor.HewaslookingforitintheBookofSoyga.

Page 58: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERFIVE

TheBookofSoyga

Dee:IsmybookofSoygaofanyexcellency?Uriel: That book was revealed to Adam in Paradise by God's goodangels…Dee:…Oh, my great and long desire hath been to be able to readthosetablesofSoyga.

—JOHNDEEANDTHEARCHANGELURIEL,MARCH10,158233

Even beforeDeemetKelley hewas immersed in the study of amagicaltreatisewritten inLatincalledAldaraia siveSoyga:TractatusAstrologicomagicus or, more simply, the Book of Soyga.34 We know that Dee wasintrigued by theBook of Soyga because his diary records that it was thesubject of one of the very first questions he asked of the archangelUrielduring EdwardKelley's inaugural scrying session onMarch 10, 1582. InlaterdiaryentrieshelamentsthathehasmisplacedhisBookofSoyga,andstill-laterentriesindicatethatheeventuallyfoundit.Thebookisananonymous,late-medievalgrimoireofplanetary,angelic,

and demonicmagick that is inmanyways not too dissimilar from othermagical treatises of the period. However, there are several things thatdistinguishSoyga—things that obviouslymade it particularly attractive toDee. For one thing, a great deal of the text concerns itself withalphanumeric exercises and puzzles; letters with numerical, astrological,and elemental values, which are combined, recombined and reduced toformmagickwords(spelledforwardsandbackwards),allofwhichcontainincreasingly complex values and magical virtues. As we will see, thismagicalletterdistillationprocessischaracteristicofEnochianmagick.Perhapsmost intriguing toDeewere the last eighteen leavesofSoyga.

These pages contain thirty-six tables, each comprising a grid of 1,296squares,arrangedin36×36grids.Eachofthetables'1,296squaresisfilledwithaLatinletter.Togetherthetablescouldformacubecomprising46,656squares. Each of the thirty-six tables is identified by an astrological orelementalsymbol; thefirst twenty-fourareattributed(inpairs)tosignsof

Page 59: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

thezodiac,thenextseventotheplanets,thenextfourtotheelements(Fire,Water,Air,andEarth),andonesimplyto“Magistri.”35,36For our purposes, I impress upon the reader's mind the profound

importance of alphanumerics and howmuch information can be encodedwithinagridofamagick table. Iwill try todemonstrate thiswithaverysimpleillustration,showninfigure1.

Figure1:Asimplealphanumericmagicktable

Thistableismadeupofninesquares.Eachsquarecontainsoneofnineletters,andtheseletterscanbeconsideredbythemselvesorincombinationwith the others to spell magical words. Each individual letter has manytraditionalmeanings attached to it. To keep things simple, I've arbitrarilyassignedjusttwocorrespondences(numericalandplanetary)toeachoftheletters;theseareshowninthecornersofeachletteredsquare.Theoretically,thenumberofcorrespondenceseachsquarecanrepresentisnearlyinfinite.Forexample,inthisparticulartable,cnotonlyrepresentsthelettercbut

alsothenumberthreeandallthingsthreeish.WhatdoImeanbythreeish?One very big example is all things in the universe that exist in time andhavemovement,andallthingsthathaveabeginning,amiddle,andanend.In this example c also represents Saturn and everything Saturnian (fromwisdomandrestrictiontodarkness,oldage,andlead).LikeDNA,alphanumericsquarescarryanunimaginablyvastamountof

informationinadeceptivelysmallpackage.Asaresidentofour3×3table,thecsquarealsocarriesinformationdrawnfromitspositionrelativetotheother letters and their correspondences. Can you begin to see howmuchinformationiscontainedinthatonelittlesquarealone?Imagine, then,themassofcomplexdatathatcouldbetightlystoredina36×36×36squarecuberepresentedbytheBookofSoyga.I'vediscoverednoevidenceofadirectconnectionbetweentheBookof

Soygaandanyofthemagicalworkingsthatledultimatelytothereception

Page 60: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ofEnochianmagick.Nevertheless, the fact remains that even beforeDeemetKelley,themechanicsofthealphanumericciphersystem,aspresentedinSoyga,capturedDee'sanalyticalimaginationandhadbecomepartofthewayhe expected to receive divine information. Indeed, at every phase ofDeeandKelley'sworkings,alphanumericsquaresandcodeswouldplayamajorrole.WeknowDeeheldtheBookofSoygainhighregardandwasparticularly

preoccupiedwith learning the secretsof the thirty-six tables.ThemagicalprocessoftheBookofSoyga(shufflinganddistillingimmensenumbersofletters and squares into smaller and smaller bits of concentratedinformation)wouldbecomethemodusoperandibywhichthespiritswouldultimatelycommunicatethesecretsofEnochianmagicktoDeeandKelley.ItwouldbethemethodbywhichtheyreceivedtheHolyTable,theLamen,theEnsignsofCreation,theSigillumDeiAemeth,theTableofNalvage,theElemental Tablets, and, most dramatically, the angelic language and theforty-eightcalls. Inaway, thisprocess isametaphorof themechanicsofcreation itself. As Carl Sagan37 said, “If youwish tomake an apple piefromscratch,youmustfirstcreatetheuniverse.”Inthiscase,ourapplepieis themanifest universe—theworld as it presently exists—theworldDeeandKelleywishedtounderstandandmagicallyaffect.This world is the end product of a progression of cosmic events that

physicists believe began with an immeasurably dense singularity(containingall thepotentialinformationthatwouldeventuallybecometheuniverse) that burst open and set intomotion the phases of creation. Theimmensely packed assembly of thirty-six 36 × 36 alphanumeric squaresfound in theBook of Soyga is a crude but appropriate model for such asingularity. The intricate process of combining, shuffling, and distillinginformation-packed squares magically mimics the astronomical processesby which atoms and elements to stars and planets were formed in thecreationcyclefromseeminglychaoticunitsofapotentialuniverse.TheBookofSoygadidnotplayadirectroleinthemagicaloperationsof

Dee andKelley, but thepatterns and formulae it embodiedwould remainthe methodology of their angelic communications until the end of theirassociation. I believe that the two magicians, by taking part in thisincrementalprocessofcreation,becamepersonallyattuned to themagicaluniverseasitpresentlyexists,andthuspreparedthemselvestoreceiveandengageinEnochianmagick.Inthechaptersthatfollow,Iwillpresentonlythe briefest snapshots of the step-by-step process that I believe was the

Page 61: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

attunementprogramthatpreparedDeeandKelleytoreceivetheEnochianmagick system.Hopefully, by your participation in the process, you alsowill undergo (however vicariously) a similar transformational experienceandbecomefullypreparedtoactuallypracticeEnochianvisionmagick.Butfirst,letuspray.

Page 62: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERSIX

LetUsPray

No man should ever undertake any great or important undertakingwithoutfirstinvokingtheblessingofGod.

—Master'sadmonition,CaliforniaFreeandAcceptedMasonsThewhole secretmay be summarized in these fourwords: “Inflamethyselfinpraying.”

—ALEISTERCROWLEY38

One of the most fundamental and important magical tools Dee usedthroughout his life was prayer. So, before we begin to examine magickrings and protective breastplates and holy tables and other suchwizardlyitems,weneedtofirstgetsomethingstraightaboutprayer.It'sokaytopray.Evenifyouthinkyoudon'tbelieveinthesameGodthat

Dee andKelley believed in, it's okay to pray. I realize formany twenty-first-centurymagiciansthewordprayercarrieswithitunpleasantmemoriesofchildhoodchurchandSundayschooltraumas,andbedtimefearsthat“ifIdiebefore Iwake”somebodywasgoing to takemysoul toGodknowswhere.Inmagick,prayerhasnothingtodowithreligion.Itdoes,however,have

everything to dowith themagician's grasp of facts of life in themagicalworld in which he or she intends to operate. Part of that reality is themystical fact that existence itself is an expression of consciousness, andthere are levels of consciousness higher and lower than the one we arecurrentlyattunedto.By the simple act of uttering a prayer, our apparently limited

consciousness reaches out and makes contact with a higher level ofconsciousness,andbydoingso,weinsertourselvesintothedivinecircuitryofthecosmos.Aswedo,partofus(apartthatwemightnotbeawareof)wakesup,asitwere,andrecognizesourrightfulplaceinthiscircuitry.InmybookTheKey toSolomon'sKey,39 I illustrate this conceptusing

thelegendofKingSolomonasmyexample.Intheexcerptbelow,Idiscussprayerinthecontextofspiritevocation,butthesamethoughtsholdtruetoallformsofmagick,includingEnochian.

Page 63: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ThethirdchapterofthebookofKings40tellsusthatatthebeginningof his reign theLord appeared to Solomon in a vision by night andsaid,“AskthatwhichIshouldgiveyou.”Solomonanswered:“Give therefore to thy servant an understanding heart to judge thypeopleandtodiscernbetweengoodandbad;forwhoisabletojudgethisthysogreatapeople?”AnditpleasedtheLordbecauseSolomonhad asked this thing. And the Lord said to Solomon, “Because youhaveasked this thingandhavenotasked foryourself riches,neitherhave you asked the lives of your enemies nor have you asked foryourself long life, but have asked for yourself wisdom to discernjudgment; Behold, I have done according to your words; lo, I havegivenyouawiseandunderstandingheart,sothattherehasbeennonelikeyoubeforeyou,neithershallanyariseafteryoulikeyou.”41

Before undertaking the task of ruling his people and building theTemple, Solomon doesn't begin by consultingwith his inferiors (hisministers,hisgenerals,hisarchitects,hisbuilding-supplycontractors,or labor leaders). He doesn't immediately enmesh himself in theenergy-drainingdetailsofmicromanagingsuchahugeand importantproject.Insteadheturnshisattentionupwardtothehighestlevelofthehierarchical scale of consciousness. He makes direct contact withDeity and, instead of behaving like a helpless youngster asking aparentforpocketmoney,heboldlymakeshimselfavailabletoserveasaconduitthroughwhichtheDeity'sinfinitewisdomandunderstandingcanpass.This profoundly mature and uncomplicated request is instantlygranted, as if Deity had no choice but to acquiesce. A unique42spiritual hierarchy is created, with Solomon enthroned midwaybetweenheavenandhell—poisedtoworkincosmicharmonywiththedivineconsciousnessabovehim,poisedtocompeltheinfernalspiritstodothesame.This is the primary secret of Solomonic magic. As long as themagician remains plugged in to that which is above, he or she issimultaneouslypluggedinto(andmustbegintomaster)thatwhichisbelow.43

Dee'sprayers,bothinEnglishandLatin,fillpageafterpageofhisdiariesand magical records. I confess I am neither inclined nor devotionallyequipped to follow his exhausting example. I do, however, recognize the

Page 64: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

efficacy of prayer as an indispensable preliminary tomagical operations.And, while I do not personally believe that the biblical Solomon everexistedassuchinempiricalhistory,asamagicalartistIembracehismythandhappilyadopthimasapatronsaintofmagick.Howappropriate,then,thatthefirstmagicaltoolDeeandKelleywould

receive from their angelic contacts was the Ring of Solomon, and thatbeforeputtingonthatring,themagicianmustfirstpray.

Page 65: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BOOKII

DeHeptarchiaMystica

Page 66: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERSEVEN

TheRing

Lo,thisitis.Thisisit,wherewithallMiracles,anddivineworksandwonderswerewrowghtbySalomon.

—THEARCHANGELMICHAEL,MARCH14,1582

The first system of magick Dee and Kelley received from their angeliccontacts was a form of planetary magick referred to as De HeptarchiaMystica. Itwasdeliveredmostly in late1582andamendedsomewhat thefollowing year. The details of how it was painstakingly received arerecorded inDee'sQuinti LibriMysteriorum44 and edited for purposes ofpractical working in his “De Heptarchia Mystica.”45 Unfortunately, wedon't know exactly how, or even if, the magicians actually operated thisparticularformofmagick.Whatwedoknowis thatbesidesreceivingthenamesandsymbolsforforty-nineplanetary“goodangels”DeeandKelleywere instructed to create a number of magical items—items that werealmostentirely ignoredby theGoldenDawnandCrowley.These items, Ibelieve, can be extremely important tools for the modern Enochianmagician;thesearetheRing,theHolyTable, theEnsignsofCreation, theLamen,andtheSigillumDeiAemeth.Firstweneed toexamine theRing, forwithout theRing themagicians

were told they could “do nothing.”Unlikemost other things theywouldreceive from theirangeliccontacts, theRingwasdelivered ina relativelystraightforwardmanner.IwillnotquotelongpassagesfromDee'srecords,buthisdescriptionof

the circumstances surrounding the reception of the magic Ring are socolorfullydramaticthatIcannotresistquotingabriefpassage.ThedateisWednesday,March14,1582.DeeandKelleywereengagedintheirfourthaction46 and experiencing a close encounter with the archangelsMichaeland Uriel. (The following excerpt retains the inconsistent spelling andpunctuationofElizabethanEnglish.TheGreekdelta,Δ, isDee, “Mi” thearchangelMichael.)

Δ:NowMichaelthrustouthisrightarme,withthesword:andbadtheskryertoloke.Thenhissworddidseametocleaveintwo:andagreat

Page 67: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

fyre,flamedoutofit,vehemently.Thenhetokearingoutoftheflameofhissworde:andgaveit,toUriel:andsayd,thus:Mi:ThestrengthofGod,isunspeakable.Praysedbegodforeverandever.Δ:ThenUrieldidmakecursyuntohim.Mi:Afterthissort,mustthyringbe:Noteit.Δ:Thenherose,ordisapeared,outofthechayre,andbyandby,camagain,andsayde,asfolloweth.Mi: Iwill reveale thee this ring:whichwasnever revealed since thedeathofSalomon:withwhomIwaspresent.Iwaspresentwithhiminstrength,andmercy.Lo,thisitis.Thisisit,wherewithallMiracles,anddivineworksandwonderswerewrowghtbySalomon:Thisisit,whichIhaverevealeduntothee.Thisisit,whichPhilosophiedreamethof.Thisisit,whichtheAngelsskarseknow.Thisisit,andblessedbehisName:yea,hisNamebeblessedforever.ThenhelaydtheRingdownuppontheTable:andsayd,Note.Δ:ItshewedtobeaRingofGold:withasealegravedinit:andhadarowndthinginthemyddleofthesealeandathinglikeanV,throwghthe top of the circle: and an L, in the bottome: and a barr cleanethrowgh it:Andhad these fowre letters in it,PELE.After that,hethrewtheringontheborde,orTable:anditsemedtofallthrowghtheTableandthenhesayde,thus,Mi:Soshallitdo,atthycommanndement.Withoutthis,thowshaltdonothing.Blessedbehisname,thatcumpassethallthings:Wondersareinhim,andhisNameisWONDERFULL:HisNameworkethwondersfromgeneration,togeneration.47

Page 68: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure2:TheRing

Solomonwas, and remains, the archetypalmagician, andhis legendaryexploits asamasterof spirits fill thepagesof traditional Jewish, Islamic,andEthiopian religious literature. Inmanyof thestories,hismagical ringplayedanimportantroleasthesourceofhispowertocontroldemons.Icanimagine Dee and Kelley were very impressed to be given the Ring ofSolomonbynoneotherthanthearchangelMichaelhimself.Althoughthering'sdesignisunique,thewordPELE(wonderworker)is

foundintwobookswhichDeealreadyhadinhislibrary:DeVerboMirificobyGermanhumanist andHebrewscholar JohannReuchlinandCorneliusAgrippa's Occult Philosophy. (Agrippa apparently took the term fromReuchlin.)DeewastoldtheRingshouldbemadeofpuregold.Ifheindeedhadone

made,ithasnotsurvivedthecenturies.Realistically,fewofustodayhavetheskill tofashionor theresources tohaveagoldenringcustommade.48Nevertheless, Michael seemed adamant, “Without this, thow shalt donothing.” And so I've come to the conclusion if I'm to practice thisparticularartofmagick, thenbefore Idoanything, I'mgoing towear theRing.

Figure3:PatternforapaperRing

Hereis thepatternforaRingthatcanbemadeoutofcoloredpaperorposterboard.Irealizesuchmaterialisnotasimpressiveorromanticaspuregold.YoumighteventhinkthatatruemagickRingcannotbemadefromascrapofpaper.Youmight tellmeyou'dfeelsillywearingapaperring. Ifyoufeelthisway,thenIhopeyouwon'tbeoffendedwhenItellyouthatifyoucan'tmakearealmagickRingoutofpaper,thenyou'llnotbeabletomake one out of gold. The same goes for the other magical items I amgoingtodiscussinthenextfewchapters.Before I practice any aspect of Enochian magick, I recite two short

prayers.ThefirstisaprayerJohnDeeusedregularlythroughouttheyearsofhismagicalworkings:49

Page 69: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Teach me (O creator of all things) to have correct knowledge andunderstanding,foryourwisdomisallthatIdesire.Speakyourwordinmyear(Ocreatorofallthings)andsetyourwisdominmyheart.

ThesecondisaprayerIfashionedfromthewordsthearchangelMichaelspoketoDeeandKelleyduringtheirMarch14,1582,action:

BeholdtheRing.Lo,thisit is.Thisisit,wherewithallmiracles,anddivineworksandwonderswerewroughtbySolomon:thisisit,whichthe Archangel Michael has revealed to me. This is it, whichPhilosophydreamethof.Thisisit,whichtheAngelsscarceknow.Thisis it, and blessed be his name: yea, his Name be blessed forever.WithoutthisIshalldonothing.Blessedbehisname,thatencompassesallthings:Wondersareinhim,andhisnameisWONDERFUL:PELE.HisNameworkswondersfromgenerationtogeneration.Amen.

After reciting these prayers and putting on the Ring, I then positionmyselfattheHolyTableandpreparetoputontheLamen.

Page 70: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTEREIGHT

TheLamen

Beware of wavering. Blot out suspicion of us, for we are God'screaturesthathavereigned,doreign,andshallreignforever.AllourMysteriesshallbeknownuntoyou.

—THEANGELBRALGES,ONEOFTHEANGELICPRINCESNAMEDONTHELAMEN, NOVEMBER 16, 1582, PRINCE BRALGES, NOVEMBER 16,158250

The Lamen and the Holy Table are inextricably linked. By wearing theLamen over the heart, themagician becomes linked to theHoly Table. Icannotsayitanyplainerthanthat.ButputtingontheLamenandsittingattheHoly Table are empty gestures unless themagician has some idea ofwhattheseitemsrepresentandhowtheyareconnected.ThedesignsforboththeLamenandtheHolyTableweredistilledfrom

tables composed of letters of the names of planetary angels of theHeptarchia.Eventhoughthechronologyoftheirreceptionisabittangled,itisprobablyeasiesttodiscusstheLamenfirst.Traditionally aLamen is a breastplate that is hung from the neck by a

chainor ribbon.Thebreastplateof thehighpriestof Israel is thebiblicalarchetype for this most important piece of magical adornment. It was asquare plate, a 3 × 4 grid embedded with twelve precious stonesrepresenting, amongother twelveish concepts, the tribes of Israel and thesignsofthezodiac.TheLamenthattheangelsdeliveredtoDeeandKelleycontained no precious stones but displayed eighty-four angelic lettersarrangedinamostcuriousandexactingmanner.TwoversionsoftheLamenwerereceivedbyDeeandKelley.Thefirst,

delivered in 1582, was a rather odd assortment of lines, squiggles, andletters reminiscent of Solomonic orGoetic sigils. This Lamen, theyweretold, was to be made in gold and worn as a protective device. Afterreceiving it, the magicians spent the rest of the year and part of 1583receivingmaterial relating to the forty-nine planetary good angels of theHeptarchia(seefigure5).The seven-letter names of these angels were received (much to Dee's

Page 71: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

cryptographic delight, I'm sure) by the complex manipulation anddistillation of letters from a cross-shaped table composed of seven 7 × 7tables (343 squares in all, each containing a number and a letter). ThisprocesswasdictatedbythearchangelMichaelduringagruelingthree-hoursession. Just to give you an idea of the shape and size of this table, I'veincludedaroughimagewithoutthelettersandnumbers.

Figure4:Crossof343lettersandnumbers

Themagicianswere then instructed how to organize and arrange these343 letters to reveal the hierarchy of planetary good angels. Each of thesevenplanetarysphereswasassignedaking,aprince,and fiveministers.Figure5showshowthe343lettersformthenamesoftheforty-ninegoodangelsandhowtheyarearrangedaccordingtoplanet(startingatthetopofthe wheel and working counterclockwise: Venus, Luna, Saturn,Mercury,Jupiter,Mars,Sol).Notealsothatonlythenamesofthekingsandprincesareinallcapitalletters.

Page 72: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure5:Theforty-ninegoodangels(sevenkings,sevenprinces,thirty-fiveministers)

Venus1.KingBALIGON2.PrinceBORNOGO3.MinisterBapnido4.MinisterBesgeme5.MinisterBlumapo6.MinisterBmamgal7.MinisterBasledfSol

8.KingBOBOGEL9.PrinceBEFAFES10.MinisterBasmelo11.MinisterBernole12.MinisterBranglo13.MinisterBrisfli14.MinisterBnagole

Page 73: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Mars15.KingBABALEL16.PrinceBVTMONO17.MinisterBazpama18.MinisterBlintom19.MinisterBragiop20.MinisterBermale21.MinisterBonefonJupiter

22.KingBYNEPOR23.PrinceBLISDON24.MinisterBalceor25.MinisterBelmara26.MinisterBenpagi27.MinisterBarnafa28.MinisterBmilgesMercury

29.KingBNASPOL30.PrinceBRORGES31.MinistersBaspalo32.MinisterBinodab33.MinisterBariges34.MinisterBinofon35.MinisterBaldagoSaturn

36.KingBNAPSEN37.PrinceBRALGES38.MinisterBormila39.MinisterBuscnab40.MinisterBminpol41.MinisterBartiro42.MinisterBliiganLuna

43.KingBLVMAZA44.PrinceBAGENOL45.MinisterBablibo46.MinisterBusduna47.MinisterBlingef

Page 74: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

48.MinisterBarfort49.MinisterBamnodeItisobviousfromthesurvivingmaterialthatsometechniqueofpractical

magic was intended to call forth the heptarchic kings, princes, andministers. Illustrations of flat wooden disks containing the names of thekings and other unexplained characters tantalize us with glimpses of anorganizedmagical system.But the sad fact remains that important sourcematerialthatcouldshedlightonthishasnotsurvivedthecenturies.However, just as amber encapsulates and preserves the essence of a

prehistoricinsect(rightdowntotheDNA),sotootheLamenandtheHolyTablecapturethedistilledessenceoftheheptarchichierarchyandsystem.Afterreceivingthenames,sigils,andhierarchicalstructuresoftheforty-

nine good angels, themagicianswere informed that the first Lamen theyreceivedduringtheiractionsthepreviousyearwasafalseone,deliveredtothembyan“illudingspirit.”Theyweregiveninstructionshowtocreateanewone,whichwas tobewornnot forprotectionper se, but inorder to“dignify”themagiciansasworthypractitionersofthisformofmagick.I'm going to try to illustrate (as painlessly as possible) how both the

Lamen and the Holy Table were created and why I believe their use inEnochianmagick is important.Now, the readermightbe tempted toskimoverthefollowingmaterial,invokingmyslogan,“Don'ttrytoduplicatethemagickDeeandKelleydidtoreceivethesystem—justusethesystemtheyreceived.” But I beg you to resist that temptation. By following through(even halfheartedly) the methods by which these magical tools wereconstructed,youwill slip, however subtly, into thedivine creative streamthat produced them. You will become part of the same process thatprogrammedandpreparedDeeandKelley.ThekeytotheconstructionoftheLamenwasa12×7tablecontaining

the letters of the names (minus the initial b51) of the seven planetaryheptarchickingsandtheirprinces(seefigure6).MimickingthecoolingphasesofBigBangcreation,this12×7tablewas

condensed from the 343 lettered squares of themuch larger cross-shapedtable(seefigure4).

Page 75: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure6:The12×7tableoftheLamen

Asyoucansee,thenamesofthekingsarefoundontherighthalfofthetable,thenamesoftheprincesonthelefthalf.Thenamesinthistableareread from right to left.Youwill immediatelynotice that thekingsofoneplanet are notmatchedon the same line as theprinceof the sameplanet(e.g., the sun king,Bobogel, is set on the same linewith theVenusprince,Bornogo,insteadofonthelineofthesun prince,Befafes).52Thisodd juxtapositionofplanetarykingandprinceputsacertainstrainon thesensitivities of those of us who like the order of our universe nice andsymmetrical.However,thisisthearrangementtheangelsinsisteduponforthe12×7tablefromwhichtheLamenwastobeformed.Aswewillsoonsee in thefollowingchapter, theywill rectify the imbalance in the12×7tableinordertocreatetheHolyTable.Butfirstlet'scontinuetoseehowtheLamenisbuilt.ThebasicformoftheLamenisatableoftwenty-foursquares(arranged

fromtoptobottom:2—4—6—6—4—2)enclosedwithindiamondsquare,enclosedbyasquare,enclosedbyalargersquare.

Page 76: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure7:BlankLamenform

Thelettersofthe12×7tablewereappliedtotheLamenbymeansofanexercise that first divided the table into three sections,describedas flesh,heart, and skin. The letters were then transferred to the blank Lamen inthreesteps.Step One: The letters of the flesh were added to the perimeter of the

Lamenintheirsamerelativepositionstothe12×7table.

Figure8:Lettersoftheflesh

Figure9:LettersofthefleshontheLamen

StepTwo:Thelettersoftheheartwereaddedtothecornersofthenextinnersquareof theLamen inacuriously inconsistentmanner. (I'veaddedarrowsindicatinghowthelettersareapplied.)

Page 77: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure10:Lettersoftheheart

Figure11:LettersoftheheartontheLamen

StepThree:First,thecornersoftheskinletterswereaddedtothecornersoftheinnermostdiamondsquareoftheLameninamannerconsistentwiththeirrelativepositionsonthe12×7table.Second,theremainingtwenty-fourlettersofthe12×7tablewerethenbraidedintotheremainingsquaresinthecenteroftheLamen.

Page 78: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure12:Lettersoftheskin

Figure13:LettersoftheskinontheLamen

Figure14:CompletedLamen(Latinletters)

Dee was told that the Latin letters of the finished Lamen should betranslated into the angelic script. (I'll discuss the angelic alphabet a bitlater.)Figure15showsthecompletedLamenwithangelicletters.AswiththeRing,goldwasthematerialsuggestedfortheLamen,butit

canbemadefrompaperorposterboard.TheLamenIfirstusedwasprintedon both sides (Latin letters on one side, angelic script on the other) and

Page 79: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

laminatedinplastic.IntheareajustabovethetopcenterIpunchedaholethroughwhichIthreadedablackribbon.

Figure15:CompletedLamen(angelicletters)

AsIputontheLamenIuttertheprayer:53

Behold theLamen.As theHolyTableconciliatesHeavenandEarth,letthisLamenwhichIplaceovermyheartconciliatemetotheHolyTable.Amen.

To understandwhat Imean by that prayer,we'll next need to turn ourattentiontotheHolyTable.

Page 80: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERNINE

TheHolyTable

Everyoneofthosesidesmusthave21Characters:Butfirst,ateverycornermakeagreatB.

—THEANGELIL,APRIL28,158354

Magick tables were nothing new to Renaissance magicians. Unlike theprotective circle and triangle spirit-trap apparatus used by Solomonicmagicians, a properly consecratedmagick table in a room transforms theentire chamber into holy ground. The table itself becomes the Holy ofHolies, the place whereupon earth and heaven touch. Drawings of theperiodshowthemagicianonhisknees,hisarmsstretchedinsupplication,beforeamagicktableshelteredbyaconicaltent.DeewasalreadyusingatableofpracticebeforeEdwardKelleyentered

the picture, but afterwards, as the elements of the heptarchic magickdeveloped, it became clear that the communicating spiritswantedDee tocustomizehistableinamostspecificmanner.TheangelswantedtheHolyTable tobean“instrumentofconciliation,”madeof“sweetwood,”55andbuilttwocubitssquareandtwocubitshigh.56Thetablewastostanduponacarpetofredsilkthatwaslargeenoughtoaccommodatethescryer'schair.OncetheSigillumDeiAemethandthesevenEnsignsofCreationwereinposition, theHolyTablewascoveredbya redsilkclothwithgold tasselsthat hung from the corners. The scrying stone or black mirror was thenplaceduponthecoveredSigillum.Thepublic's first viewof theHolyTable (sometimes referred to as the

Table ofCovenant orTable of Practice)was published in 1659 byMericCasauboninhisATrue&FaithfulRelation….57ItwasCasaubon'simagethatwasreproducedin1912inAleisterCrowley'smagazineTheEquinox58andnumerousbookssincethen.Itmaycomeasasurprisetomany(andbehighlyamusingtoothers)that

Casaubon's impressively printed image of the Holy Table is perhaps thegreatest flaw in his liberally flawed and ill-titled A True & FaithfulRelation. One look at the description and drawing in Dee'sQuinti LibriMysteriorum: Appendix59 reveals the eighty-four letters that form the

Page 81: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

border of theHoly Table and the twelve letters that fill the 3 × 4 centersquareofCasaubon'simageareprintedinbackwardorder.Figures16and19illustratethecorrectarrangementofthelettersontheHolyTable.

Figure16:TheHolyTablewithEnsignsofCreation

TheHolyTableand theLamenare inextricably linked.Bywearing theLamen,themagicianislinked,orconciliated,totheHolyTable.Theobjectthat forms this magical link and serves as the common denominatorbetweentheHolyTableandLamenisthesame12×7tablethatwasusedto construct theLamen—the same table that bore thenamesof the sevenplanetarykingsandthesevenplanetaryprincesoftheheptarchichierarchy.DidIsaythesame12×7table?That'snotentirelyaccurate.Recall that whenwewere discussing the 12 × 7 table in the previous

chapter, something appeared out of whack. The names of the planetarykingsdidnotsharethesamelinesastheirplanetarycounterpartprince(e.g.,thesun king,Bobogel,issetonthesamelinewiththeVenus prince,Bornogo,insteadofhissun prince,Befafes).Thisplanetarymismatchinthe 12 × 7 table's construction did not appear to bother the angels, andindeedthe“flaw”seemedtobeavitalcharacteristicoftheLamen.

Page 82: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AsyoucanseeinFigure17,theversionofthe12×7tablethatisthekeytotheHolyTable“corrects”thisimbalancebyrearrangingthenamesoftheplanetary kings to match those of the princes of the same planet.Furthermore, the table is reversed, so that the kings now occupy the leftsideofthetableandprincestheright,andthedirectioninwhichthenamesarereadisreversedtoreadfromlefttoright.

Figure17:The12×7tableadjustedtocratetheHolyTable

Inmymind,thedifferencesbetweenthetwo12×7tablesdemonstrateafundamental fact of life—the fact that even though human beings are anintegralpartofthehierarchyofspiritualbeings,wecurrentlyfindourselves“on earth,” trapped in a tomb ofmatter and to all appearances separatedfromthegreaterrealitiesofthespiritual“heavens.”QabaliststellusthatwearecreatedintheimageofDeity—thatweare,

inthetruestsense,alittlereflection(amicrocosm)ofthegreatintelligenceand creative force that creates, sustains, and destroys all things in theuniverse (the macrocosm). As Hermes Trismegistus said, “As above, sobelow.”That'sallfineandgood,andIgoaboutmymagicalbusinessasifitwere

true. But honestly, even though I'm composed of the same material thatmakes up the sun andmoon and stars and angels and archangels and thesupremeDeity,eventhoughIamstrivingforselfawarenessanddomybestto be a divinely creative individual, still I don't feel much like themacrocosmicDeity. Compared to themacrocosm,mymicrocosm is wayoutofwhack.Mylifeisoneofstressandimbalance.FromwhereIstand,there isaverybigbreakbetweenDeity'saboveandLonMiloDuQuette'sbelow.I'mlikethe12×7tablefromwhichtheLameniscreated:I'vegotallthecondensedcomponentsofaperfectlytuneduniverseinme,buttheyare out of sync just enough to keep me from actually being the perfect

Page 83: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

reflectionofthebig“waythingsare.”IcanreallyidentifywiththewaytheLamenisconstructed.Likeit,my

hierarchyofplanets ismismatchedandunbalanced.(Takeone lookatmyastrologicalchart ifyoudon'tbelieve it!)Like thecurious inconsistenciesthatcharacterizehowtheindividuallettersaretransferredfromthe12×7table to the Lamen, my individual components are a litany of curiousinconsistencies.The12×7tablethatmakestheHolyTable,ontheotherhand,setsthis

allstraight.Itislikethemacrocosmshowingthemicrocosmhowit'sdone.AsIsitbeforetheHolyTablewiththeLamenovermyheart,IcanalmostfeeltheHolyTable'sorderandperfectionpullingmagneticallyatmyheartthroughtheLamen,connectingmebyanalmosttangibleelectriccurrenttotheHoly ofHolies, pullingmy heart andmy attention toward the sacredspotinmyliving-roomtemplewhereheaventouchesearth.TheHolyTableisindeedaninstrumentofconciliation,aninstrumentofreunion.60The letters of the 12×7 table are transferred to theHolyTable in the

followingmanner.First,tomakethingsalittleeasiertoseelet'sturnthe12×7tableonitsend.

Figure18:TheHolyTable's12×7tableturnedonitsend

TheborderoftheHolyTableisfirstsegmentedintotwenty-onecellsperside. Per angelic instructions, the sacred letter B is placed in the fourcorners,andthenthelettersofthe12×7tableareinsertedintheremainingcellsasindicatedbythefoursetsofarrowsonfigure18.The3×4squarein

Page 84: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

thecenteroftheHolyTableisextractedfromthecentralheartofthe12×7table,ashighlightedinfigure18.The arrows around the edges of figure19 (see page 54) show that the

letters are arranged togenerate a counterclockwisewhirl. In theRitualofPreparationofchapterone,Ichantsevenroundsoftheperimeterlettersinthisorderusingtheangelicpronunciation.Ialsodothesameforthetwelveletters of the center square. By doing so, I effectively activate the HolyTableand theobjects thatsituponit (includingtheSigillumDeiAemeth,the Ensigns of Creation, and the skrying mirror). The chant affects apowerfulshift inconsciousnessunlikeanythingIhaveexperiencedbeforeinmagicalpractice.As the manifest universe is the evolving end product of the dynamic

forcesthatcreatedit,sotootheHolyTablemanifestsonearthastheperfectminiatureworkingmodelof theheavenlymatrix. It is amagicalmachinewithmanymovingparts,allinperpetualmotion.Picture inyourartist/magician'smindhow, like thestars in the rotating

armsofaspiralgalaxy,theeighty-fourangeliclettersthatformtheborderof theHoly Table circumscribe the other objects on the tabletopwith aneternal counterclockwise movement around the outside of the table'shexagram(symbolofthemacrocosm).

Page 85: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure19:MasterkeytotheHolyTable

Within,thetwelveangeliclettersinthe3×4squareinthecenteroftheHolyTable'shexagramchurnwith thedynamicsof theup-down/right-leftmovement suggested by its four rows of three letters networked with itsthreecolumnsoffourletters.TheLamen isbornof thesamealphanumericcodesas theHolyTable,

butitsconstructionisflawedbyaslightimbalance.Sotoothemagician,inhisorherpresentstate, is theseeminglyflawedmicrocosmicreflectionofDeity. By wearing the Lamen, the imperfect magician is linked to theperfectionof theHolyTable, andwhile in this exalted statemaybecomeprivytothesecretsofthemacrocosmicuniverse.

Page 86: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTEN

TheSigillumDeiAemeth

Seven,restin7:andthe7,liveby7:The7,governthe7:Andby7allGovernmentis.

—THEARCHANGELMICHAEL,MARCH20,158261

Figure20:TheSigillumDeiAemethThe design of Dee's Sigillum Dei Aemeth (“the seal of God's truth”) isperhapsthemostrecognizableimageofEnochianmagick.Itisapowerfulmagical device, alive with the angelic forces of an ordered universe inwhich “Seven, rest in Seven: and the Seven, live by Seven: The Seven,governtheSeven:AndbySevenallGovernmentis.”Unlike thehierarchiesof theLamenand theHolyTable, theSigillum's

hierarchy of angels was not condensed, distilled, or otherwise generatedfromtheseven12×7tablesfromwhichthenamesoftheforty-ninegoodangels were drawn. Nevertheless, the Sigillum is the centerpiece of

Page 87: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

heptarchicmagickandistheobjectthroughwhichallheptarchicenergy(ifwedarecallitthat)isfocused.TheSigillumitselfwasadisknineinchesindiameterandapproximately

an inch and a half thick. Itwasmade of pure beeswax and placed in thecenter of theHolyTable. The scrying crystal or blackmirrorwas placeduponit.Foursmallerwaxversionswereplacedbeneathsmallboxes,uponwhichstoodthefourlegsoftheHolyTable.Deewasfirsttoldtosimplycopythedesignfromabookhealreadyhad

inhislibrary.ButDeehadatleasttwovolumes62thatcontaineddesignsforsigilla.He couldn'tmake up hismindwhich one to use, so he asked forfurtherclarification.Theangel thengave instructionshow toconstructanentirelynewsigillumbasedontheformatoftheothersbutaddinganarrayofheavenlypersonages: sevengodnamesenclosing seven setsof angelicnames.ItiscleartomethattheconstructionoftheSigillumwasavitalstepin

DeeandKelley'spreparationprogramandthatconstructioncanservethatsameimportantpurposetothemodernmagicianaswell.I'mgoingtowalkyouthroughthestepsofhowitisconstructed,becauseIhopereaderswhoareseriousaboutactuallydoingmagick,ratherthanmerelystudyingit,willwanttobuildtheirown.I'veprovidedyouwithablanksigillum(figure21),andIencourageyou

tomakemultiplephotocopiesofit.Enlargeit,ifyouwish,tonineinchesindiameter.Thenfollowthestep-by-stepinstructions.Asyoudo,youwillnotonly be building this magical device on paper, but you also will beinstallingitinsideyourself.ConstructingyourownSigillumDeiAemethisthe fastest and easiestway I know tomeet and connectwith the angelicforces resident in thedesignandmake thempartofyou. Itmay takeyouseveraltriestogetitallright,butI'mconfidentwhenyouhavecompletedyourSigillumyouwillthinkitworththeeffort.

Page 88: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure21:BlankSigillumDeiAemethform

Page 89: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BuildingtheSigillum

StepOne:TheSevenGodNamesThesevengodnamesweredrawnfromnumbersandlettersthatappearinthe forty cells thatmakeup theperimeterof theSigillum.Themagicianswere told todivide theouterperimeterof ablank ring into four sections.Then theywere todivideeachof the four sections into ten (making fortycells inall).Kelley thenhadadramaticandcolorfulvision, facilitatedbythearchangelMichael,withthehelpofUrielandtheangelSemiael.Inthisvision,fortyangelssteppedforth,oneatatime,andpartedtheirgarmentstorevealoneofthreethings:

1. anumberpositionedabovealetter,2. aletterpositionedaboveanumber,or3. asingleletter.

Some of the letters were capitalized, but most were lowercase. As theyrevealed their letters andnumbers, eachof the forty angels alsouttered adifferentpiousdeclarationinLatin,suchas,“OGod,God,ourGod,blessedareyou,nowandforever”or“Andyouaretrueinyourworks.”Thentheangel disappeared or was consumed in flashes of fire or other suchdramatics. The magicians were then left with a string of numbers andletters,whichI'vearrangedinatable(seefigure22).

Figure22:Outerperimeterbarcode(thelowercaseletterlisitalicizedsoastonotbeconfusedwithuppercaseI)

FirstmakesureyourblankSigillumisorientedsothatthepentagraminthecenterispointingtowardthetopofthepage.Thenrefertofigure23andlocate the topmost cell of the Sigillum's outer perimeter— the cell thatcontainsthenumber4overthecapitalletterT.Fillinthatcellwitha4overaT.Then,referringtothetable(figure22)andmovingclockwise,fillintheremainingthirty-ninecellsoftheouterperimeterofyourblankSigillumasyouseetheminfigure23.

Page 90: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Fromthelettersandnumbersoftheperimeterthesevengodnamesandtheir sigils aredrawn.The startingpoints for thegodnames are the cellsthat contain capital letters. These are also identified in figure 22 withasterisksbeneaththem.

Figure23:Outerperimeterletters

From those starting points, note the number inside the cell and countyourwaytofindthenextletterinthegodname.Youcountclockwisewhenthe number in the cell is positioned above the letter, and you countcounterclockwise when the letter is positioned above the number. Keepcountinguntil you reach a cell that contains a letter but nonumber.Thatwillbethelastletterofthatparticulargodname.It'salmostliketurningthedialofacombinationlock,and,indeed,that'sexactlywhatyou'redoing.Confused?Don't be. It'smuch easier to actually do it than describe it.

Justkeepfigure23infrontofyouasyoufollowthedirectionsthatfollow.

Page 91: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure24:SigilofGalas

Startingatthecellwith9/Ginit(nearthetopofthecircle),countninecellsclockwise(becausethenumberisabove)to6/a.Fromthere,countsixcellsclockwisetol/8.Counteightcellscounterclockwise(becausetheletteris above) to 20/a. Count twenty cells clockwise to 8/a. Count eight cellsclockwisetothesingleletters.Becausethereisnonumberassignedtothescell,weknowthatsisthefinallettertothisgodname.When all the counting is done,we have spelled the god nameGalaas.

The archangel Michael would later advise Dee and Kelley to alter thespelling(anarchangel'sprerogative)toGalas.Michael assignedGalas a characteristic sigil and a number (see figure

24).HealsoinstructedthatthesigilandnumberofGalasshouldbeplacedontheSigillum,intheareabetweentheperimeterofcellsandtheouterbaroftheheptagonatapproximatelytheeleveno'clockposition(seefigure32).Althoughaconnectionisnotmentionedovertlyintheoriginalmaterial,thegod nameGalas and its sigil are generally considered by many modernEnochianmagicianstobeassociatedwiththeqabalisticplanetarysphereofSaturn.

Figure25:SigilofGethog

Starting with 7/G (near the bottom of the circle), count seven cellsclockwise to e/21.Count twenty-one cells counterclockwise to t/9.Countninecellscounterclockwisetoh/14.CountfourteencellscounterclockwisetotheunnumberedlettersogtofinishthegodnameGethog.Michael assignedGethog the sigil andnumber shown in figure25 and

instructed that they shouldbeplacedon theSigillum in the areabetween

Page 92: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

the perimeter of cells and the outer bar of the heptagon at approximatelynineo'clock(seefigure32).Althoughaconnectionisnotmentionedovertlyin the original material, the god nameGethog and its sigil are generallyconsideredbymanymodernEnochianmagicianstobeassociatedwiththeqabalisticplanetarysphereofJupiter.

Figure26:SigilofThaoth

Startingwith4/T(nearthetopofthecircle),countfourcellsclockwiseto22/h.Counttwenty-twocellsclockwise(becausethenumber22isontop)to 11/A. Count eleven cells clockwise to a/5. Count five cellscounterclockwise too/10.Count tencellscounterclockwise to t/11.Countelevencellscounterclockwisetothecellthatcontainsthesingleletterh tofinishthegodnameThAaoth.Again using his archangel's prerogative, Michael later advised Dee to

slightlyalterthespellingtoThaoth.HealsoassignedThaoththesigilandnumbershowninfigure26andinstructedthattheyshouldbeplacedontheSigillumintheareabetweentheperimeterofcellsandtheouterbaroftheheptagon at approximately seven o'clock (see figure 32). Although aconnectionisnotmentionedovertlyintheoriginalmaterial,thegodnameThaoth and its sigil are generally considered bymanymodern EnochianmagicianstobeassociatedwiththeqabalisticplanetarysphereofMars.

Figure27:SigilofHorlωn

Starting with H/12 (near the bottom of the circle), count twelve cellscounterclockwiseto22/o.Counttwenty-twocellsclockwisetor/16.Countsixteencellscounterclockwiseto26/l.Counttwenty-sixcellsclockwiseto6/ω.63Countsixcellsclockwisetosinglelettern,producingthegodnameHorlωn.

Page 93: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Michael assignedHorlωn the sigil andnumber shown in figure27 andinstructedthattheyshouldbeplacedontheSigilluminthespacebetweentheperimeterofcellsandtheouterbaroftheheptagonatsixo'clock(seefigure32).Althoughaconnection isnotmentionedovertly in theoriginalmaterial, the god nameHorlωn and its sigil are generally considered bymany modern Enochian magicians to be associated with the qabalisticplanetarysphereofSol.

Figure28:SigilforInnon

Starting with 15/I (near the left-hand side of the circle), count fifteencellsclockwiseto7/n.Countsevencellsclockwiseto14/n.Countfourteencells clockwise to o/8. Count eight cells counterclockwise to the singlelettern,producingthenameInnon.Michael assigned Innon the sigil and number shown in figure 28 and

instructed that they shouldbeplacedon theSigillum in the areabetweenthe perimeter of cells and the outer bar of the heptagon at approximatelyfouro'clock(seefigure32).Althoughaconnectionisnotmentionedovertlyin the original material, the god name Innon and its sigil are generallyconsideredbymanymodernEnochianmagicianstobeassociatedwiththeqabalisticplanetarysphereofVenus.

Figure29:SigilforAaoth

WithAaoth,youhaveyourchoiceofeither(1)startingat11/A(neartheleft-handsideofthecircle)andcountingelevencellsclockwisetoa/5or(2)starting with 6/A (near the left-hand side of the circle) and counting sixcellsclockwisetoa/5.

Page 94: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Ineithercase,onceyouget toa/5,countfivecellscounterclockwise too/10. Count ten cells counterclockwise to t/11. Count eleven cellscounterclockwisetofinishath,producingthegodnameAaoth.Michael assigned Aaoth the sigil and number shown in figure 29 and

instructedthattheyshouldbeplacedontheSigilluminthespacebetweenthe perimeter of cells and the outer bar of the heptagon at approximatelytwoo'clock(seefigure32).Althoughaconnectionisnotmentionedovertlyin the original material, the god name Aaoth and its sigil are generallyconsideredbymanymodernEnochianmagicianstobeassociatedwiththeqabalisticplanetarysphereofMercury.

Figure30:SigilofGalethog

Starting at 5/G (near the left-hand side of the circle), count five cellsclockwisetoa/24.Counttwenty-fourcellscounterclockwisetol/30.Countthirty cells counterclockwise to e/21. Count twenty-one cellscounterclockwise to t/9.Countninecellscounterclockwise toh/14.Countfourteencellscounterclockwisetothesinglelettersog,producingthenameGalethog.Michael assignedGalethog the sigil shown in figure 30 and instructed

thattheyshouldbeplacedontheSigillumintheareabetweentheperimeterofcellsandtheouterbaroftheheptagonatapproximatelyoneo'clock(seefigure32).Althoughaconnection isnotmentionedovertly in theoriginalmaterial, thegodnameGalethog and its sigilaregenerallyconsideredbymany modern Enochian magicians to be associated with the qabalisticplanetarysphereofLuna.Thesesevengodnames—Galas,Gethog,Thaoth,Horlωn,Innon,Aaoth,

andGalethog—aredistilledintoonesupremename.Strangelyenough,thegreatnameisalsospelledGalethog.Thecodethatreveals thisdistillationcanbefoundonthoselittlenumbersthatappearbesidesixofthesigilsofthegodnames.Let'stakealookatthesupremegodnameasitappearswiththesigils.

Page 95: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure31:SupremegodnameoftheSigillumDeiAemeth

Obviously,thesigilsofthedivinenamescontainthestylizedlettersG,a,l, xe, t, and og. The little numbers beside the letters point out sevenlandmarks among the forty cells: 5/G, a/24, l/30, e/21, t/9. Og has nonumber attached to it, confirming that it is the end of the supreme godname.

Figure32:Thesevengodnamesandtheirsigils

StepTwo:TheSevenGodNamesoftheOuterHeptagonandofthePlanetaryArchangels

A heptagon (a seven-sided figure) rests just inside the perimeter of theSigillum.Eachofthesevenbarsthatcomposetheheptagonisdividedintosevencellsand is filledwith thenamesof thenextorderofangels in thehierarchy of the Sigillum. These seven names were drawn from a 7 × 7(sevenfold) table delivered to Dee and Kelley in a series of brief andcolorfulvisions(seefigure33).

Page 96: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure33:Thefirstsevenfoldtable

Thenamesarereadhorizontallyandareinsertedinthebarsoftheouterheptagonasshowninfigure34.

Figure34:Godnamesoftheouterheptagon

Whenthetableisreadvertically,however,thenamesofthesevenclassicplanetaryarchangelsappear:

Zaphkiel (Saturn)Cumael (Mars)

Page 97: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Haniel (Venus)Gabriel (Luna)Zadkiel (Jupiter)Raphael (Sol)Michael (Mercury)

ThesearchangelswereassignedtotheseplanetsmanyyearsbeforeDeeand Kelley received them and could have been found in any number ofbooksinDee'slibrary.However,DeeandKelleyinsistedthatthetablewasgiventothembeforetheynoticedthesenamesweregeneratedbythetable.Whetherwechoose tobelieve theirassertionornot, the fact remains thattheseparticularangelsarenotuniquetotheEnochiansystem.

Figure35:Planetaryarchangelsfromthefirstsevenfoldtable

Inordertoreadeacharchangel'snameusingthesevengodnamesonthebars of the heptagon,we are obliged to project the letters in progressivelayers rising from the surface of the Sigillum itself. I wish I could

Page 98: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

graphically illustrate this using themodernmagick of animation, but youcandemonstrate this foryourself.Let's turn to the first table in figure 35and use the name of the planetary archangel of Saturn, Zaphkiel, as ourexample.StartwiththecapitalZfoundinthefirstcellofthenameZllRHia, then

movetothefirstcellofthenameaZCaacb(topickupthea),thenmovetothefirstcellofthenamepaupnhr(topickupthep),thenmovetothefirstcellofhdmhIaI(topickuptheh),thenmovetothefirstcellofKkaaeeetopick up theK, thenmove to the first cell of eellMG (to pick up the e).Finally,movetothesecondcelloftheZllRHiabaroftheheptagonandpickupthefinalltospellZaphkiel.Ihopeyoucanvisualizewhathappenseverytimeyoumovetoanother

bar of the heptagon to pick up a letter in the archangel's name. As youmove,youareliterallyshiftingthedimensionalstructureoftheSigillumupanother level—in the case ofZaphkiel, eight levels in all (see figure 36).(PicturethemultilevelchessgameplayedbycharactersonStarTrek.)

Figure36:ThenameoftheplanetaryarchangelZaphkielspelledineightlayersabovetheSigillum

CompoundthiswiththefactthatZaphkiel'snameisbraidedtogetherinthese same layers with the names of the six other archangels’ names.Viewedthisway, theSigillumisno longeraflat imageplacedon theflatsurfaceoftheHolyTable.ItisamultidimensionalspacehoveringovertheHolyTable—amagicalbasketformedofthenettingoftheentwinedlettersof the names of the seven planetary archangels. It iswithin this invisiblebasket that the scrying stoneorblackmirror isplacedduring themagicaloperation.Isitanywondervisionsappearinsuchanenvironment?But we're far from through with the wonders of the Sigillum. Fill the

cellsofyourpersonalSigillum'souterheptagon,andthenlet'smoveinward

Page 99: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

anotherstep.

StepThree:TheSevenNamesofthePlanetaryAngelsBeneaththeBarsoftheOuterHeptagon

Just inside the bars of the outer heptagon are sevenmore divine names.Thesenamesaredrawnfromasecond7×7(sevenfold)tablegiventoDeeandKelley,letterbyletter,invision.Thesenamesarereadhorizontallyandplacedbeneaththebarsoftheouterheptagon.

Figure37:Thesecondsevenfoldtable

Youwillimmediatelynoticesomeofthesquaresinthistablecontaintinynumbers(21over8,8,26,30,andsoon)andvariouslyplaceddots.Theseareaddedto indicate theadditionof the letter lor letterseloral (angelicsuffixes)totheletterinthesquare,thebettertospelloutthenamesofthevariousangelsthistablewillproduce.These names of these seven great angels are added to the Sigilum as

showninfigure38.

Page 100: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure38:Namesofthesevenplanetaryangelsbeneaththebarsoftheouterheptagon

StepFour:TheDaughtersoftheLightFivemore sets of planetary angels are drawn from the second sevenfoldtable.The first setwas revealed invisionby sevenyoungwomen (called“Daughters of Light” or “Women”) clad in green silk. Each bore a littlebluetabletonherforeheadthatidentifiedherbyname:El,Me,Ese,Iana,Akele,Azdobn,andStimcul.The names of the Daughters of Light are drawn from the second

sevenfoldtablebyreadingtheupperrightsectionofthetableinadiagonal,downwarddirection.

Page 101: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure39:NamesofDaughterofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Although the angels were not identified with planets in the originalmaterial, themanner inwhich thevisionproceeded to reveal thesenamessuggeststhesesevenangelscarrythefollowingplanetaryassignments:

E(l) SaturnEse MarsAkele VenusStimcul LunaMe JupiterIana SolAzdobn Mercury

The names of the Daughters of Light are placed on the Sigillum inclockwise order in the points created by the interlocking lines of theheptagram(seefigure40).

Page 102: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure40:TheDaughtersofLightontheSigillum

StepFive:TheSonsoftheLightNext came seven youngmen (called the “Sons of the Light” or “Men”)dressed in white, each carrying a metal ball: the first ball was gold, thesecond silver, the third copper, the fourth tin, the fifth iron, the sixthquicksilver, and the seventh lead.Eachhad a tablet of gold onhis breastthatidentifiedhimbyname:I,Ih,Ilr,Dmal,Heeoa,Beigia,andStimcul.The names of the Sons of Light are drawn from the second sevenfold

tablebyreadingthelowerleftsectionofthetableinadiagonal,downwarddirection.

Figure41:NamesoftheSonsofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Page 103: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Themetalof theballcarriedbyeachof thesecharacterssuggests thesesevenangelscarrythefollowingplanetaryassignments:

I SaturnIlr MarsHeeoa VenusStimcul LunaIh JupiterDmal SolBeigia Mercury

ThenamesoftheSonsofLightareplacedontheSigilluminclockwiseorderontheinterlockingbarsoftheheptagram(seefigure42).

Figure42:TheSonsofLightontheSigillum

StepSix:TheDaughtersofDaughtersoftheLightNext came seven “littlewenches” (“Daughters ofDaughters”) dressed inwhite,having tablets,whichappeared tobewhite ivory,on theirbosoms,identifyingthemasS,Ab,Ath,Izad,Ekiei,Madimi,andEsemeli.The names of the Daughters of Daughters are drawn from the second

Page 104: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

sevenfoldtablebyreadingtheupperleftsectionofthetableinadiagonal,downwarddirection.

Figure43:NamesoftheDaughterofDaughterofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Although these seven angels are not identified with planets, they aregenerallybelievedtocarrythefollowingplanetaryassignments:

S SaturnAth MarsEkiei VenusEsemeli LunaAb JupiterIzad SolMadimi Mercury

The names of the Daughters of Daughters of Light are placed on theSigilluminclockwiseorderbeneath thebarsof theheptagram(see figure44).

Page 105: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure44:TheDaughterofDaughterofLightontheSigillum

StepSeven:TheSonsofSonsoftheLightNextcameseven“littlechildren…likeboys”(“SonsofSons”)dressedinrobes of purple silkwith longpointed sleeves andhats such as priests orscholarswear.TheyhadtriangulargreentabletsontheirbreastsidentifyingthemasE,An,Ave,Liba,Rocle,Hagonel,andIlemese.The names of the Sons of Sons are drawn from the second sevenfold

tablebyreadingthelowerrightsectionofthetableinanupward,diagonal.

Figure45:NamesiftheSonsofSonsofLightonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Thenames of theSons ofSons ofLight are placed on theSigillum in

Page 106: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

clockwiseorderontheinnerheptagon(seefigure46).

Figure46:TheSonsofSonsofLightontheSigillum

StepEight:ThePlanetaryAngelsofthePentagramFinally, Dee and Kelley were instructed in a relatively straightforwardmanner how to arrange the names of seven planetary angels—Sabathiel(Saturn), Zedekiel (Jupiter), Madimiel (Mars), Semeliel (Sol), Nogahel(Venus),Corabiel(Mercury),andLavanael(Luna)—aroundapentagramattheverycenteroftheSigillum.Thesesevennamesarealsodrawnfromthesecondsevenfoldtablebyreadingitinazigzagmanner,illustratedinfigure47.

Figure47:Namesofthepentagramplanetaryangelsonthesecondsevenfoldtable

Page 107: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure48 shows thehow thenamesof thepentagramplanetary angelsarearrangedontheSigillum.

Figure48:ThepentagramplanetaryangelsontheSigillum

Because the original Dee and Kelley material does not confirm theplanetary attributions to all the various names on the Sigillum, Iwill notpresumetodosoeither.Ihave,however,createdachart(seefigure49)thatIcurrentlyusetohelpmeinmymeditationsonthesubject.Iofferitalongwith the key to reading the names of planetary archangels from the firstsevenfoldtable.

Page 108: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure49:PossiblekeytotheplanetaryangelsontheSigillumZaphkiel Saturn 1–8Zadkiel Jupiter 1–7Cumael Mars 1–6Raphael Sol 1–7Haniel Venus 1–6Michael Mercury 1–7Gabriel Luna 1–7

StepNine:TheCrossesOncethenamesoftheseangelswereplacedaroundthecentralpentagram,a number of tiny crosses were added to the Sigillum in a curiouslyinconsistentmanner(seefiguge50).

Page 109: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure50:ThecompletedSigillum

AndnowyourSigillumisnearlycomplete.Theonlythinglefttoaddisthedesignon theback. It isaverysimple imageofacrossdominatingasmall circle, around which are the letters of the divine word AGLA (anacronymfor theHebrewphraseAtehGiborLe-olamAdonai,“theLord ismightyforever.”)Years ago, on a Christmas morning, I melted the stubs of scores of

candles into a round Christmas cookie tin.64 After the wax cooled andhardened,IremovedthewaxdiskfromthetinandsettoworkcarvingmyownSigillum.Othermagicians I knowhave sealed their drawings of theSigillum upon wooden disks that they purchased for pennies at a craftsstore,orgluedtheimagetofoamboard.Whateverthemedium,Ithinkthepresence of the Sigillum is an important factor in creating the magicalenvironmentconducivetoEnochianvisionmagick.

Page 110: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure51:ThebackoftheSigillumDeiAemeth

There is so much more the angels told Dee and Kelley about theSigillum, includingsuggestions forhowevery letter ineachof thenamescontainsa setofangels, andonandonbysevensbysevens. I encourageyou tocontinueyourexplorationof theSigillum'smysteries.Butnowwemust move on to the seven Ensigns of Creation, where I promise you amuchshorterjourney.

Page 111: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERELEVEN

TheEnsignsofCreation

Of theseseven tables,characters,orscotcheons.Consider thewordsspokeninthefifthbookAnno1583,April2nd.Howtheyarepropertoevery King and prince in their order. They are Instruments ofConciliation.

—JOHN DEE, FOOTNOTE TO Quinti Libri Mysteriorum: LiberTertius

The Ensigns of Creation are seven planetary talismans designed to bepositioned on the Holy Table in a circle surrounding the Sigillum DeiAemethorlaidoutinalinealongtheedgeofthetablenearestthescryer.TheyweretobemadeofpurifiedtinorelsepainteddirectlyupontheHolyTable. Like the Lamen and the Holy Table, they are “Instruments ofConciliation”connectedtotheHeptarchiaplanetarykingsandprincesinamannerthat,Imustconfess,isnotaltogethercleartome.Five of them are square tables containing squares filledwith numbers,

letters,crosses,andlines.Twoensignsareacirclesurroundedbyasquare.TheletterB(Paintheangeliclanguage)isbyfarthemostusedletterintheensigns.TheensignsoriginallydisplayedLatinletters.Thecommunicatingangel

would later insist that theLatin lettersbereplacedwith thecorrespondingcharactersoftheangelicscript(seechapterfourteen).Deewasreluctanttodothisandevenaskedtheangelifhereallyhadto.Theangelsaidhemust.Wedon'tknowifheeverdid.Itisclearthattheensignsweretobeutilizedritualistically,suchasbeing

heldinthemagician'shandduringprayersorinvocations.Butinformationon exactly how things were to be done is incomplete, and there are norecords whatsoever of Dee and Kelley actually performing rituals ofheptarchicmagick.Figure52showstheensignswiththeirLatinlettersandtheplanet,king,

andprinceeachrepresents.

Page 112: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure52:ThesevenEnsignsofCreationandtheirkingsandprinces

However,theensignsremainpartoftheHolyTableensemble,andtheirsubsequent connection to the table and themagician's own Lamenmakethem,inmyopinion,anintegralcomponentofthehierarchicalcurrentthatchargestheholygroundoftheEnochianmagicktemple.Figures53and54showtheensignsletteredintheangelicscript.Tomy

knowledge,thisisthefirsttimetheensignshaveappearedinprintintheircorrect form.65 As with the Ring, Holy Table, Lamen, and Sigillum, theensigns can be reproduced in paper board or whatever material is at themagician'sdisposal.

Page 113: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure53:Mercury,Saturn,andLunaEnsignsofCreationintheangelicscript

Page 114: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure54:Venus,Sol,Mars,andJupiterEnsignsofCreationintheangelicscript

Figure 55 shows the positions in which the ensigns are placed on theHolyTablearoundtheSigillum.NotetheyarepositionednearthepointsoftheSigillum'sheptagram.The entire assembly is one bigmagicalmachine—the Sigillum resting

likeasevenfold,multidimensionaldynamointhecenteroftheHolyTable'sswirling and churning angels and the circling Ensigns of Creation. ThescryingstoneorblackmirrorisplacedupontheSigillumattheveryheartof this magnificent instrument like the monitor screen of a magicalcomputerconnectedtotheultimateworldwide-web.

Page 115: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure55:PositionoftheensignsaroundtheSigillum

WehavemadeonlythetiniestscratchonthesurfaceofDeeandKelley'smaterial of this period. There is much more information concerning DeHeptarchiaMystica available to the serious student, and I encourage thereaderwhofeelsdrawntothissystemtomaketheeffort.Iknowitisonlyamatter of time before some bright magician fine-tunes, perfects, andtransformsthematerialintoaworkablemagicalsystem.The focus of this book, however, is Enochian vision magick, and we

must now move on to the second phase of Dee and Kelley's magicaloperations. Through our understanding of theRing, theLamen, theHolyTable, theSigillumDeiAemeth,and theEnsignsofCreationandof theirconstruction,wehavepreparedourselves tomeetwithangelson theholygroundofourtemple.

Page 116: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWELVE

DoINeedAllThisStuff?

Neversince thebeginningof theworldwas thissecretdelivered,northisholymysterysetopen,beforetheweaklingsofthisworld.

—THEANGELIL,APRIL29,1583

ThequestionI'msuremanyofyouareaskingatthispointis,“DoIneedallthisstuff?”DuringtheclassesthatIconductedinourhomein2005and2006(with

experiencedmagicians)andsubsequentday-longworkshopsI'veconductedaroundthecountrywithpeoplehavinglittleornopriormagicalexperience)it has become abundantly clear to me that the magical objects and“furniture” Dee and Kelley received during the Heptarchia periods (theRing,theHolyTable,theLamen,theEnsignsofCreation,andtheSigillumDeiAemeth)canandshould be formally employed in order to create thespecificenvironmentofconsciousnessconducivetothepracticeofangelicvisionmagick.Furthermore, it has been my observation that regular and repeated

activationofthismagical“temple”bymeansofthelittleritualoutlinedinchapterone(andlaidoutmorefullyinappendixI)canattunethemagiciantothisuniquelyordereduniverseandservetoprogressivelystrengthenandenhancehisorhervisionarycapabilities.Most exciting for me was the discovery that once the magician is

prepared and the temple activated the angelic forces (especially the goodangels resident in the Holy Table, Lamen, Ensigns of Creation, and theplanetaryangelsresidentintheSigillum)canbeindividuallycalledforthorvisited by means of classic evocation techniques or even informalextemporaneous prayers and conjurations. In other words, I believe thateven if he or she never went on to practice Enochian magick per se, aresourceful magician, willing to experiment, and armed with a properunderstandingofthetoolsandformulaeoftheHeptarchicperiodswouldbealreadypreparedtoengageinangelicvisionmagickofahighorder.Thisisnewterritoryforallofus,butitholdsmuchpromise,foritentails

thepossibilityofcontactingthesameangelicforcesthatengagedDeeand

Page 117: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Kelleythroughoutmostoftheirday-to-dayactions.Obviously,dealingwiththese angelic forces offers an alluring challenge for today'smore intrepidmagicians who, when frustrated by gaps and perplexities in the originalmaterial,willnotbeafraid togostraight to thecommunicatingangelsforguidanceandclarificationonhowallthisshouldoperate.Indeed,Iexpecttoseeintheyearstocomeexcitingandviablemagicalsystemsdevelopasthe result of themagical efforts of gifted practitionerswho dare tomakesuchangeliccontact.Butdoyouneedallthisstuff?Myanswer is this: Inorder todo this particular varietyofmagickyou

needallthisstuffinsideyou.That'swheretherealmagicktakesplace.Butuntilsuch timeasyouhave internalizedall this (even in themostcursoryandgeneralmanner)itisnecessarytohavesomeoutward,visible,materialrepresentationofthemagicalconceptsandforcesyouaredealingwith.Isuggest,ifyou'reseriousaboutengaginginthismagicalartform,then

youshould,attheveryleast,provideyourselfwithaRing,aHolyTable,aLamen,aSigillumDeiAemeth,and thesevenEnsignsofCreation.Makethemoutofpaperifyouhaveto.Copythemstraightoutofthisbookifyouhaveto.Buthavethem.Makethemrealtoyou.Consecratethembyusingthem.UsethemtocreateyourEnochianmagicktemple.Thesenseofartforsomemagiciansisstimulatedbyreplicatingasmuch

ashumanlypossible the toolsandproceduresasoutlined inancient texts.Bydoingso,theyachievealevelofempowermenttheybelieveisnecessarytoexecutethework.Personally,mysenseofartisquitehappywithpaperrings andphotocopiedHolyTables.However, I have over the years beenblessed with many talented colleagues who have generously helped meequipmytemplesoImightbetterdemonstratethesethingstoothers.Here is as good a place as any for me to pause and describe what I

believe the sourcematerial suggests would transform a clean unclutteredroomintotheholygroundofanEnochianmagicktemple.

Page 118: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheTempleUponthefloorinthecenteroftheroomisasquarecarpetofredsilkclothlargeenoughtoaccommodatetheHolyTableandthechairofthescryer.Upon the silken carpet are placed fourminiatures of the SigillumDei

Aemeth,madeofwax.Theyarecoveredandprotectedfromthetablelegsbyshallowcylindricalboxes.Uponthebox-coveredsigillirestthefourlegsoftheHolyTable.TheHolyTableismadeofsweetwood(laurel).UpontheHolyTable,arrangedaswe'vediscussed,arethesevenEnsigns

of Creation (lettered in the angelic script) and the SigillumDeiAemeth,madeofpurifiedbeeswax,nine inches indiameterandan inchandahalfthick.TheHolyTableandalltheobjectsuponitarecoveredbyaredsilkcloth

withgold tassels thatdanglefromthecorners.Thisclothshouldmatch inmaterialandcolorthatoftheredsilkcarpet.Upon the covered Sigillum the scrying stone (a crystal ball) or black

mirrorisplaced.Thescryer'schair isplacedon thecarpetnear the table.Hisorherfeet

shouldtouchthecarpet.TheRingandLamenshouldbenear.Themagicianshouldceremonially

put them on at the beginning of each session and remove them at theconclusion.Renaissancemagiciansoftenworecrownsandwhitelinenrobes,andon

one occasion in preparation for a specificworking,Dee andKelleywereinstructedtowearwhitelinenrobes.InanoperationthattookplaceonJuly13,1584(attheveryendoftheEnochiancommunications),thearchangelGabrieltoldthemagicians:

See thatyourgarmentsbeclean.Hereinbenotrash:Noroverhasty;For those thatarehastyandrash,andare loathsomelyappareled,myknocklongbeforetheyenter.66

In practical operations conducted by my Monday night class and myEnochianmagickworkshops, everyone is shoelessandwearscomfortablestreet clothes. In private sessions, such as the one I described in chapterone, Iputonasimpleblackrobe.Notonlydoes itcarrywith itacertainpersonal magical virtue, but its color does not distract from the imagesreflectedintheblackmirrorasIscry.

Page 119: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BOOKIII

LiberLoagaethandtheAngelicAlphabet

Page 120: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTHIRTEEN

LiberLoagaeth

Every element (of the book) hath 49 manner of understandings.Therein iscomprehendedsomany languages.Theyareall spokenatonce, and severally, by themselves, by distinction many be spoken.UntilthoucometotheCity,thoucanstnotbeholdthebeautythereof.

—THEANGELMETOJOHNDEE,EASTERDAY,158367

ThesecondphaseofDeeandKelley'smagicaloperationsremains,forthemostpart,atantalizingmysterytomodernstudents.Coveringmostof1582and1583, it isaperiodcharacterizedbyconsiderable tensionbetweenthetwomagicians,butonethatalsoproducedalargebodyofworkintheformof a book referred to at various times as Liber Mysteriorum Sextus etSanctus, theBookofEnoch, andLiberLoagaeth.68While in recent yearsEnochian scholars have courageously set out to give us a closerexamination of this information, it unfortunately has not been enough toallow modern practitioners to develop anything near a workable systemfromthismaterial.Oneofthereasonsmoreattentionisn'tpaidtothisperiodisthenatureof

thematerialitselfandthenearlycompletelackofdirectionconcerninghowitistobeapplied.Also,thefocusofthecommunicationsofthisperiodisdriven by Dee's very personal fixation on discovering lost books of theBible, the Apocrypha, and in particular the Book of Enoch, which ismentioned in severalplaces in theBible.The resultingcharacter ofLiberLoagaeth is rich in apocalyptic imagery and prophetic sounding rhetoric.This has been seized upon in recent years by commentators who wouldprojectapatentlysectarianinterpretationuponthematerial,evengoingsofar as to suggest sinister (perhaps even Satanic or Lovecraftian) motivesbehindthe“angelic”communications.Weareall,ofcourse,freetoourownreligiousconvictionsandspiritual

worldviews.Afterall, theyarepartofthemagicalartist'spalletoftools.Ithink itwise, however, to keep inmind thatwhenwe study theDee andKelleymaterial,wearenotonlyeavesdroppingonquestionsframedintheminds of two sixteenth-century Englishmen and put in the context of

Page 121: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

biblical literature, butwe are also hearing the answers to those questionsgiven in such a manner as these men could understand—that is, framedwithin the samecultural andBiblical context. I'm sure ifDeehadbeen aChinesealchemistoranAfricanshaman in thesesamecircumstances, theangels would have communicated the same universal answersunencumbered by the apocalyptic nomenclature familiar to the Jewish orChristianmind.Joseph Petersonwrote in the introduction of hismarvelous book John

Dee'sFiveBooksofMystery:TheimportanceofLiberLoagaethcannotbeoveremphasized.Fromitwould“berestoredtheholybokes,whichhaueperishedeuenfromthebeginning,andfromthefirstthatliued.”Thetruthsitcontainswillendreligious disputes and restore religious unity. “Which when it hathspread a while, THEN COMMETH THE END.”69 In short, it willusher in the new age. Since the book is so central to these angeliccommunications,itisamazingthatithasremainedunpublished.70

Amazingindeed,butasIwroteconcerningDeHeptarchiaMystica,itisonlyamatteroftimebeforesomeonecracksthecodeofthisbreathtakinglyimmensebodyofwork.WhatdoImeanbybreathtakinglyimmense?Onesurvivingmanuscriptcomprises forty-eight leaves,eachcontaining

49×49 letteredsquares,115,000 letteredsquares inall.Eachsquarewasfilled,letter-by-letter,accordingtoKelley'svision.Intheend,themagicianswere leftwith forty-nine calls in an angelic language. (Note: These callswere not the same calls in the angelic tongue thatwould come later andform the centerpiece of the Enochian phase of Dee and Kelley'spartnership.) Loagaeth literally means “speech from God,” and themagicians were informed that the words of the forty-nine calls were thesame as those uttered by God at the dawn of creation—in the samelanguagespokenbyAdamwhenhenamedallthings.Unfortunately,thesecallswerenevertranslated(orelsethematerialhas

been lost), and attempts by modern linguists have failed to find enoughlandmarksofaproperlyconstructedlanguagetoputthecallsofLoagaethinthesamecategoryastheangeliclanguagethatwouldbereceivedinthethirdandfinalphaseofthemagicians'actions.Kelley'svisionaryskillswereseverelyexploitedduringthisperiod,and

hisvisionswerecharacterizedbythepresenceofadazzlinglightthatbothmagicians could see. The light would fly out of the scrying stone andpenetrateKelley'shead,puttinghiminatranceinwhichhecouldreadand

Page 122: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

comprehend the text of Liber Loagaeth. He was, however, forbidden totranslateitandtoldthatGodwouldlaterprovidethetranslation.Attheendofthesession,thelightwouldleaveKelley'sheadandreturntothestone.Whenhereturnedtonormalconsciousness,heclaimedtohavenomemoryoftheexperience.Astemptingasitmightbe,Iam,forthetimebeingnotincorporatingany

of the calls from Loagaeth in my Enochian-magick preparation ritual.However,somethingelseofgreat importancecameoutof thisperiod: theangelicalphabet.

Page 123: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERFOURTEEN

TheAngelicAlphabet

HewipedhisfingeronthetopoftheTable,andtherecameoutabovetheTablecertainCharactersenclosedinnoline:butstandingbythemselves,andpointsbetweenthem.Hepointedorderly to themwithhisfinger,andlookedtowardtheskryerateverypointing.

—EDWARD KELLEY DESCRIBING HIS VISION OF THE ANGEL'S

REVELATIONOFTHEANGELICALPHABET,MARCH26,158371

Iconfess,evenwithclearcopiesandtranscriptionsofthesourcematerialinfrontofme,ithasbeenverydifficultformetowrapmymindaroundtheorderof thevisionaryeventsofDeeandKelley'syears together.Becausecertainelementsofthesemagicalsystemswereoftencorrectedoramendedby the angels in subsequent visions, often occurring months apart, it isextremelydifficult(formeatleast)topresentacleanchronologyofevents.Thecircumstancessurroundingthereceptionoftheangelicalphabetarenoexception.Thealphabetwas receivedduring theLoagaethperiod,butbecause the

magiciansweretoldtoreplacetheLatin/EnglishlettersoftheLamen,HolyTable, and the seven Ensigns of Creation with letters from the angelicscript,itsinfluencereachedbackintimetotouchtheHeptarchiaperiodaswell.Thetwenty-onecharactersoftheangelicalphabetappearedfullyformed

inyellowishlettersthatroseinKelley'svisionabovethetable.Theimagesof theindividual letters thenobliginglyhoveredoverasheetofpaperandstayedvisiblelongenoughforhimtocopythemininkbeforefadingaway.Words in theangelic languagearewrittenfromright to left,and that is

theorderthelettersfirstappearedtoKelley.Alltwenty-onelettersappearedinasinglerowandwereseparatedbydots.Therewasalsoadotprecedingthefirstletter.

Figure56:Charactersoftheangelicalphabetintheorderreceived(readfromrighttoleft)

Page 124: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure57:Tableoftheangelicalphabet(readfromlefttoright)

Youwillnoticethatthenameforthefirstletterreceived,Pa,istheonlyletterwhosenameiscapitalized.Pa,binEnglish,hasaspecialsignificancein themagickof theHeptarchia.Forexample, thenamesofall the forty-ninegoodangelsbeginwithb,theletterbappearsoverwhelminglyontheEnsignsofCreation,andeachofthefourcornersoftheHolyTabledisplaysanoversizedPa.Thisabundanceofbshascausedseveralknowledgeablemodernmagical

commentators to speculate that b must represent the number seven, thenumber uponwhich thesemagical systems seem to be based.While thatmakesagreatdealofsensetome,Ihavenonethelessfoundnothingintheoriginalmaterial thatwould specifically suggest numerical equivalents toanyofthesinglelettersoftheangelicalphabet.What is very clear, however, is the fact that the communicating angel

wantedDeeandKelleytoimmediatelymemorizethelettersoftheangelicalphabet and the letters' names. Dee was a busy man and wanted to beexcusedfromthistime-consumingduty.TheangelMewouldhavenoneofit. In this March 26, 1583, exchange, Dee tries to make the angelunderstand,“Lookman,I'vegotalife!”

Me:Iinstructedtheebefore-handandtoldthee,thatbothofyoumustjointly learn those holy letters (For, so, I may boldly call them) in

Page 125: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

memory:with theirnames: to the intent, that the fingermaypoint tothehead,andtheheadtotheunderstandingofhischarge.Dee:YouperceivethatIhavediverseaffairswhichatthispresentdowithdraw me from peculiar diligence using to these Characters andtheirnameslearningbyheart:AndthereforeItrust,Ishallnotoffend,ifIbestowalltheconvenientleisurethatIshallget,aboutthelearningthereof.Me:Peace,Thoutalkest,asthough,thouunderstoodestnot.Weknowthee,weseetheeinthyheart:Noronethingshallnotletanother.Forshortisthetime,thatshallbringthesethingstoproof.72

Page 126: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BOOKIV

Enochiana

Page 127: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERFIFTEEN

EnochianMagick

TheLordappeareduntoEnoch,andwasmercifuluntohim,openedhiseyes,thathemightseeandjudgetheearth,whichwasunknowntohisParents,by reasonof their fall : for theLordsaid,Letus shewuntoEnoch,theuseof theearth:Andlo,Enochwaswise,andfullof thespiritofwisdom.

—THEANGELAVE,MONDAY,JUNE25,158473

To my knowledge, Dee and Kelley never used the word Enochian todescribethesystemofmagicktheyreceivedbetweenApril10andJuly13,1584. Throughout their actions, they simply referred to it as angelic.Wecannot,however,befaulted toobadlyforattaching thebiblicalpatriarch'snametothesystem.ThemagiciansweretoldthatthiswasthemagickgivenbyGodtoEnoch(theseventhmanfromAdam)intheformofabookandthatEnoch(beforeheascendedbodilyintothepresenceofGod)passediton to others. Over the generations, the book fell into wicked hands, andGodcausedittobelost.ButbecauseofDee'spietyandprayers,Godwasmovedtoonceagaindeliverittomankind.ThesefinaldayswereanespeciallydifficultperiodinDeeandKelley's

relationship.TheyandtheirfamilieswerelivinginKrakow,Poland.Theiractions were regularly interrupted by “evil spirits,” who encouraged themagicians to abandon the actions. Kelleywas increasingly impatient anduncomfortablewiththework,voicinghisfearofthepossibleevilnatureofthe communications on one hand. Ironically, Kelley was at the timepracticing demon magick behind Dee's back. Dee was furious when helearnedof this.Sowerethecommunicatingangels,whowarnedthatsuchbehavior attracted evil spirits into the magician's environment—anannoyingandtime-consumingdistraction.FinallyKelleypromisedDeeandtheangelsthathewouldknockofftheblackmagick.Theangels,too,appearedtobegrowingimpatientwithDeeandKelley,

as if they realized the magical chemistry that existed between the twomagicians (the personal factors that made them such a perfectoperator/receiver team)wasrapidlydisintegrating. InApril, themagicians

Page 128: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

were told in no uncertain terms that the work had to be completed byAugust.Themagiciansmettheirdeadlinewithtimetospare.July13,1584,Dee's fifty-seventh birthday, saw the final communication that completedthe reception of the angelic calls and provided the names of the thirtyAethyrs.NotonlyhadtheEnochianphaseofDeeandKelley'soperationsended,but, indeed, theentireangelicadventurehadalsocome toaclose.Theplugwaspulled.Thecommunicatingangelsfellsilent.Themagicianswouldcontinueonandoffforseveralyearswithvisionary

operationsandunsuccessfulmago-politicaladventuresinEurope.But,withtheexceptionofonlythreebriefreferencesintheirsubsequentdiaries,theyneveragainmentiontheangelicmagick.Oneofthoselatter-dayreferences(the Tabula Recensa), however, is very significant to the study of theEnochianmagickperiod.I'llspeakmoreonthatverysoon.The reception of the Enochian material was (at least to my impatient

attention span) even more confused and topsy-turvy than that whichcharacterized the Heptarchia and Liber Loagaeth periods. Sadly, as wediscovered in the two earlier cases, the surviving information, whileabundant,stilldoesnotprovideuswithadequateinformationonhowitallwassupposedtoworkasapracticalsystemofmagick.And here is where we must again tip our magical hats to S. L.

MacGregorMathers,theadeptsoftheGoldenDawn,andAleisterCrowley,who at the dawn of the twentieth century developed this material into aremarkably logical system of vision magick—a system possessed of thesolidinfrastructurelackinginthesurvivingsourcematerial,asystemthat,forall intentsandpurposes,offers thediligentpractitionerapracticalandelegantunifiedfieldtheoryofhermeticandqabalisticmagick.As applied most commonly today, Enochian magick is a two-part

magicalsystem:onepart focusingon theelementaluniverse, theotherontheaethyric.TheformerenablesthemagiciantosummonorvisitinvisionthespiritsofthemyriadlevelsoftheelementalworldsofFire,Water,Air,Earth,andSpirit;thelatterenablesthemagiciantosystematicallypenetrateincreasinglyhigherheavens(orAethyrs) toaccessinformationfromthoseheavenlylevelsofconsciousness.Iwill soon showhow these two systems are operated.But before I do

that,andinkeepingwithourprogramofsystematicattunement,Ineedtointroduce you to another magick table. It was the first revelation of theEnochianperiod,but it isalso, inmyopinion, the finalcomponentof thepreparation protocol. This tablet was delivered to the magicians by the

Page 129: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

angelNalvageinAprilof1584.Itisanitemthatwasacknowledgedbytheadeptsof theGoldenDawnbutnever incorporated intoanypractice. It issomething, however, I believe should not escape our attention. No namewas given to this object. Some modern scholars designate it simply theTabletofGod.IshallrefertoitastheRoundTabletofNalvage.

Page 130: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERSIXTEEN

TheRoundTabletofNalvage

Theorderandknitting togetherof theparts in theirdueandperfectproportion, God the Holy Ghost. Lo the beginning and end of allthings.

—THEANGELNALVAGE,APRIL10,1584

Figure58:TheRoundTabletofNalvage

“TheMethodofScience—TheAimofReligion”wastheofficialmottoofThe Equinox, the great magical periodical first published by AleisterCrowley and his colleagues in the early years of the twentieth century.74This same phrase could also comfortably serve as the watchwords thatdescribewhattheartofmagickistome.Conversely, superstition (as theword is commonly understood) has, in

myopinion,noplaceinthearsenalofthemodernmagician.This,Ibelieve,isespeciallytrueconcerningthepracticeofEnochianvisionmagick.Inallmyyearsofmagicalpracticeandexplorationof thissystem,Ihaveneverencountered a single case of so-called psychic attack, demon possession,headache, hives, or hernia—indeed any ill effects whatsoever—resultingfromthepracticeofthisparticularkindofmagick.Thatbeingsaid,strangeandunexpectedthingsdooccasionallyhappento

thosewhopracticemagick.Andwhile Ibelieve it isbadforone'smentalhealthtoascribeundueimportancetothesephenomena,itisimportantthatthey be dispassionately observed and recorded. So, before I discuss the

Page 131: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Round Tablet of Nalvage and its importance to the system of Enochianmagick,I feelImustsharewithyoutwolittlestories thatmighthelpyouunderstandthelevelofrespectIholdforthisparticularmagicalobject.Twentyyearsago, Iwas teachingaclass inEnochianvisionmagickat

our home in Costa Mesa. This class was different from the Enochianmagickclasses Ihad taughtpreviously, for itwas thefirst timewewouldstudy and experiment with using the Round Tablet of Nalvage. Inpreparationforthefirstclass,Idecidedtomakeacopyofthetabletoutofwax(asIhaddonewithmySigillumDeiAemeth).Afriendhadgivenmetwomassive,blackwaxcandlesshapedlikegiantchessmen(bishops).MyplanwastomeltthesedowninaroundChristmascookietinandcarvethesquaresandtheangeliclettersoftheTabletofNalvageonthecooledwaxdisk.Itwasafoolishtimetobestartinganartsproject likethis,becauseour

landlordhad just informedus hewasbulldozingour house in twoweeksandbuildingapartmentsonourlot(thanksalot!),andweweredeepinthemidstofpackingupour things tomove.Still,magick ismagick, and lifegoeson.Iputthetwoblackwaxbishopsinthecookietinandslidthemintotheoven.Isettheheatonthelowestpossiblewarmlevelandwentouttothegaragetohelp(watch)Constancepack.As you might imagine, we had some very interesting things in our

garage, many of which we hadn't looked at in years. We did morereminiscingthanpacking.Ididn'tforgettheblackwaxbishopsintheoven,however,andcheckedonthemregularly.Itseemedtheyweretakingalongtimetomelt,soIturneduptheheatalittlehigher.Back out in the garage we found a stash of psychedelic artwork

Constancehadpaintedanddrawninthelatesixties,whenwewerehippiesliving in the woods of southern Oregon.We hadn't seen them in fifteenyears.Whatatreat!WelingeredoverthemforprobablytenminutesbeforeIrememberedtheblackwaxbishopsfortheRoundTabletofNalvageintheoven.WhenIopenedthebackdoor,Ifoundthekitchendarkexceptforawarm

orangeglow that, like a spectacular sunset, brightened thedark cloudsofsmoke that filled the house from the ceiling to about four feet from thefloor. The ovenwas completely engulfed in flames. I ran into the livingroomandfoundourson,Jean-Paul, lyingonthefloorwatchingtelevisioncompletelyoblivioustotheblacksmokepressingitswaytowardhimfromabove.

Page 132: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Oncehe and thedogwere evacuated, I called forConstance (always alevel head in times of emergency), and we proceeded to attack the fire.WhenIopenedtheflamingoven,Idiscoveredthatoneofthebishopshadslidtothesideofthecookietinandpartsofithadmelteddowntheoutsiderim.Thewaxhadruntothebottomoftheovenanddrippeddownuponthepilotlight,whichthenbecometheeternalflameofCostaMesa.Therewasnothingwecoulddototurnofftheoven.Constanceeventuallyhadtoturnoffthegasoutside,andwiththehelpofbakingsodaandwettowels,wegotthe fire out. I rescued the cookie tin and let it cool in the sink.A couplehours later, in thecharred ruinsofourkitchen, I carvedabeautifulblackwaxRoundTabletofNalvage.Now,I'mthefirsttoconfessthatthisstoryhaslesstodowithmagickand

superstitionandmorewithmyowncarelessnessandstupidity. (Iamnowforbidden touse theoven formagical crafts.)The accident did, however,serve to give me a healthy respect for the Round Tablet of Nalvage—arespectthatinthelastyearhasincreasedimmeasurably.AndthatbringsmetomysecondmagicaltaleofNalvage.Aswe'll soon see, there is muchwe know about the Round Tablet of

Nalvage.Whatwedon'tknowishowitwasintendedtobeused.AsIwaspreparingfortheclassseriesthatinspiredthisbook,Idebatedwithmyselfhow(orevenif)Iwasgoingtointroduceitintoourstudies.Afterall,thereisnothinginthesourcematerialthathintsatwhatistobedonewithit.Lateintheafternoon,Ipreparedourlivingroomtemplefortheevening'sclass.TheSigillumandensignsweresetneatlyontheHolyTable;thetablewascoveredwithitsredsilkcloth,andtheobsidianmirrorwassetinplace.Iwenttotheclosetcupboardinmyofficeandtookdownmyblackwax

Round Tablet of Nalvage from the topmost shelf. I unzipped its plasticbubble-wrappedenvelopeandcarefullyremovedit.Ihadtoadmit,afterallthoseyears, it still lookedmagnificentlymagical. I took it into the livingroomandsetitdownuponthecoveredtable.Isatdowninmycomfychair,andinthewarmglowofsunset(whichbroughttomymindtheglowofourblazingkitchen somanyyears earlier), Imeditated about how theRoundTabletofNalvagefitsintothesystem.Ididn'tgetmuchmeditatingdone,becausethemomentIclosedmyeyes

Ifellasleep.Iawokejustafewminutesbeforepeoplewouldstartarrivingforclass.Istilldidn'tknowhoworifIwasgoingtotheusethetabletforthenight'sgathering.IhastilydecidedthatifIdidn'thavesoundreasonsforusingthetablet,Iwasgoingtoskipitaltogether—atleastforthatnight.I

Page 133: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

tookthetabletofftheHolyTable,wrappeditbackup,andcarefullyputitbackonthetopshelfoftheclosetcupboard.Iwent tomydesk to turnoff thecomputerandgather things forclass,

whenIwasstartledbythesoundofsomethingsmashingagainstmyguitar,whichwasmounteduprightinitsstandneartheopenclosetdoor.Withtheguitar strings still ringing, I turned to see that the Tablet ofNalvage hadflownfromitsshelf,ricochetedoffmyguitar,andwasrestinginchesfrommyfeet.Asa reasonably rationalman, I amof theopinion that there isnothing

supernaturalintheworld,justnaturalthingsthathaveyettobeexplained.I'm sure there is nothing I can say to convince the cynic that the tablethadn'tfallennaturallyfromtheshelfbecauseIhadn'tputitthereproperly.Iremain, however, extremely impressed at the distance this object had totravelacrossphysicalspaceinordertostriketheguitarandfinditswaytomyfeetattheverymomentIhaddecidednottodiscussitatthatevening'sclass.Needless tosay,Ichangedmymindabout the importanceof the tablet,

andinthefewmomentsremainingbeforeclassmembersstartedtoarrive,Icomposedthetwo-partchorusthatincorporatesthedynamicscreatedbytheletters of theRoundTablet ofNalvage—achant that has become the last(and perhaps the most important) component of the Ceremony ofPreparation.75Now,let'stakeabrieflookatthosedynamicsandhowachantbasedon

theRoundTabletofNalvagecanbeconstructed.TheTabletofNalvageisnotreallyround.Itisasquaredividedintofour

squares (orcontinents)andsurroundedby fourouterbars (see figure59).Thecontinentsandbarsaresubdivided into letteredsquares (ninesquaresper continent and four squares per bar).But beforewe start filling in theletters,let'sseewhattheangelNalvagehadtosayaboutthecontinents.

Page 134: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure59:ThefourcontinentsoftheRoundTabletofNalvage

Nalvage told Dee and Kelley that continents 1 and 2 are “dignified,”while3“isnotyetdignified,buttobedignified,”and4is“withoutgloryordignity.”NalvagedescribedtheminLatinasfollows:

1. Vitasuprema(highestlife),thecontinentof“joy”;2. Vita(life),thecontinentof“potentiality”;3. Vitanondignificata,seddignificanda(lifenotdignified,butwhichshallbe

dignified),thecontinentof“creation”;and4. Vita est etiam haec, sed quae perperit mors (“Even this is life, but life

whichwillbepaidwithdeath”),thecontinentof“discord.”

Each continent contains nine letters that, when read in various ways,yield words in the angelic language. In order to more easily see thesewords,Ihaveseparatedthetabletintoitscomponentparts(seefigure60).

Page 135: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure60:SeparatedRoundTabletofNalvage

Whenreadcounterclockwise,theouterbarsofthetabletspellthenamesoffourclassesofangels:luah(praisingangels), lang(ministeringangels),sach(confirmingangels),andurch(confoundingangels).Theseangelscircumscribeandcontaintheangelicforcesatworkwithin

the continents. Nalvage gave the following Latin meanings to the wordsinsidethecontinentswhenthewordsarereadhorizontallyfromlefttoright(seefigure61).

Figure61:Wordsandmeaningsofthewordsofthefourcontinents

Figure62:KeytotheRoundTabletofNalvage

Figure62showshowthe lettersof thecontinentsareread toreveal thenatureofthedivinepowersresidentinthetablet.First notice how the three letters of outer corners of each of the four

continents (upper left corner of upper left continent, lower left corner oflower leftcontinent,andsoon)allspell theEnochianwordmeaningGod

Page 136: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

—iad.Noticenext that the threediagonal lettersof continents spell thewords

moz(joy),bab(power),sor(action),andser(lamentation).Finally, the three lettersof the inner cornersof thecontinents spell the

wordszir(Iam),zna(motion),gru(deed),andosf(discord).Thearrows in figure62 show the beautiful symmetry thewords create

withinthetablet.Ifweputthewordsofeachcontinenttogether,wearriveatphrasessuchas:

Continent1. iadmozzir(IamtheJoyofGod.)Continent2. iadbabzna(God'sPowerinMotion)Continent3. iadsorgru(ResultofGod'sAction)Continent4. iadserosf(God'sDiscordandLamentation)

This rich tapestry of joy,movement, creation, and sorrow is containedandencircledbyacounterclockwisewhirlof theangels: luah, lang,sach,andurch.Concerning the tablet as a whole, Nalvage said,”The Substance is

attributedtoGodtheFather.”76In reference to the letters on the outer bars, Nalvage said, “The first

circularmover, thecircumference,God theSon,The fingerof theFather,andmoverofallthings.”77Referringtothecontinentsandthemannerinwhichtheirlettersareread,

he said, “The order and knitting together of the parts in their due andperfect proportion,God theHolyGhost. Lo the beginning and end of allthings.”78Like the Holy Table, the Round Tablet of Nalvage, once decoded,

displaysdivineandangelicwordsandnamesinperpetualmotioninsuchawaythatonecanalmostsensewhatismeantbythetermchoirofangels.Ingroup workings, I break the participants up into two voices as weceremoniallychantthewordsfromthetablet.

VoiceOne:luahlangsachurchVoiceTwo:iadmozzir—iadbabzna—iadsorgru—iadserosf

TheeffectispowerfulevenwhenI'maloneinthemiddleofthenightandchantonevoiceatatime.OnceNalvage described the dynamics of the tablet, he didn't go on to

provide instructions on how, or even if, the tabletwas to be used. Is it atalisman?Is it tobewornas theLamen?Is it tobeheldorplacedon the

Page 137: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

HolyTable?Wedon'tknow.However,wedoknowthatafterthetwomagicianshadbecomeattuned

tothestructureoftheRoundTabletofNalvage,theentireremainingsystemof Enochian magick was revealed in less than ninety days. This has ledmore thana fewmagicians tospeculate that theRoundTabletofNalvagemight be the key to a mysterious and unexpressed “first call” of theEnochiansystem,orperhapsevenrepresentthecallitself.

Page 138: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERSEVENTEEN

TheForty-eightCalls

Move, therefore, and show yourselves: open the Mysteries of yourCreation:Befriendlyuntome:forIamtheservantof thesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

—FROMTHEFIRSTCALL79

The centerpiece of the Enochian system is a collection of calls80 in anangelictonguethatissignificantlydifferentfromthelanguagedeliveredinLiberLoagaeth. The reception of the calls followed that of the Tablet ofNalvage.Theywere first dictated to themagicians in the angelic tongue,thenafterwardstranslatedintoEnglish.Carefulexaminationofthecallsandtheir translations reveal that Enochian is a real language and not simplystringsofbarbarousnamesandwords.Thecallsreadlikeevocativehymnsor invocations. They are constructed of real, sometimes breathtakinglybeautiful sentences that can be translated (notmerely transliterated). Thelanguageexhibitsa remarkableconsistencyofwordmeaning fromcall tocall.Ithasaformofgrammarandsyntax.Thisphenomenon,coupledwiththemultipledouble-blind/letter-by-lettermethodbywhichitwasreceived,makes this (inmymindat least)oneof themostextraordinaryaspectsofDeeandKelley'sworkings.Technically,thereareforty-ninecalls.However,asthefirstcallwassaid

to be unexpressed, Iwill refer to them as if therewere forty-eight. TheyappeartranslatedintheirentiretyinappendixIIofthisbook,alongwiththekeys tohow theyareput tousebymodernEnochianmagicians (seealsochaptertwenty-seven).Beginning on April 10, 1584, the first four calls were painstakingly

delivered, letter-by-letter (in backward order, because the angels at firstvoiced fears that the callswere so powerful itmight be toodangerous todelivertheminastraightforwardmanner).Asusual,thelettersweredrawnfromanassortmentofletteredgrids.Theangelsalsoprovidedtranslationstothefirstfourcallsimmediatelyaftertheirdelivery.Then things changed. It appears that even the angels became impatient

with this tedious method. They proceeded to deliver calls five through

Page 139: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

eighteeninastraightforwardmanner,buttheywouldwaitsixweeksbeforedeliveringtheEnglishtranslations.The fact that the translated words from the first four calls (delivered

backwards)matched(orwereotherwiselinguisticallycompatiblewith)thetranslated words of calls five through eighteen (delivered forward andtranslatedsixweekslater)allbutrulesoutthepossibilitythateitherDeeorKelleyinventedtheangeliclanguageorthecalls.Thenineteenthcall(theCalloftheAyresorAethyrs)andthenamesof

thethirtyAethyrs(orheavens)werereceivedonJuly13,1584,Dee'sfifty-seventh birthday, effectively ending Dee and Kelley's angelic magickrelationship.However, before that final communication, the angelswoulddeliver an incredible amount of material to the two magicians betweenApril10andJuly13—materialthatthreehundredyearslaterwouldinspiretheadeptsof theGoldenDawntodevelopthehybridsystemwenowcallEnochian magick. I call it hybrid because the “Enochian” magickdeveloped by the Golden Dawn and Crowley is based on a number ofassumptions that connect the forty-eight calls with other “Enochian”materialDeeandKelleyreceivedafterthereceptionofthecalls.IrefertowhatarenowcommonlycalledtheElementalTablets,whichIwilldiscussindetail inchapter twenty-threeandbeyond.Whileeminently logicalandbased on the most anal-retentive hermetic principles, many of theassumptionsmadebytheGoldenDawnandCrowleywerenonethelessnotclearlymadeintheoriginalDeematerial.First, however,we need to look at the circumstances that triggered the

finalandmostastoundingchapterinthestoryofthereceptionofEnochianmagick. It all startedwithDeewanting to spyon thekingofPolandandendedwiththereceptionofwhatappearstobenothinglessthantheprintedcircuitboardofthemindofGod.

Page 140: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTEREIGHTEEN

TheNinety-onePartsoftheEarth

Dee: Hey Nalvage, I'd sure like to magically eavesdrop on secretmeetingsbetweenKingStephenofPolandandhisministers.I'dliketoknow if Count Albert Laski will soon succeed Stephen as king ofPoland.Canyouhelpmedothis?Nalvage:Noproblem,Dr.Dee.Butfirstyouhavetounderstandhowtheuniversewherethiscanhappenoperates.Youneedtounderstandhow everything in heaven and earth is connected to everything inheavenandearth.81

—IMAGINARYCONVERSATION,JOHNDEEANDTHEANGELNALVAGE

The fantasy dialogue above is more than just another one of my lameattempts to be witty. It describes what, for all intents and purposes, washappeningduringthisphaseof theEnochianmagickrevelations.Deewasindeed trying to squeeze from the angels some information regardingpolitical intriguesinPoland.TheangelNalvage'sresponsewastofirst trytoexplaintoDeethemechanicsofhowspecificspiritsrulespecificpartsoftheearth. Indoingso,Nalvagewouldambitiouslyattempt todemonstratehoweverything inheavenandearth is connected to everything inheavenand earth. The results of this revelation Dee would neatly memorializethirteenmonthslaterinLiberScientaeAuxiliietVitoriaeTerrestris.82Nalvagestartedbydividingtheuniverseintothirtysegmentsthatwould

eventuallybeidentifiedasAires,orAethyrs(seecolumnIoffigure63).Tothe thirtyAiresheassignedninety-onepartsof the earth (seecolumn II),which he first referred to by the geographical name recognizable to thesixteenth-centurymagicians,suchasSyria(seesecondnameincolumnIII),then by the name by which it is known in the divine realms, such asPascomb(seesecondnameincolumnIV).He then assigned each of these pairs of names to one of the twelve

mythicaltribesofIsrael,alongwiththeirdirectionalcoordinates,anangelicking,andarespectablenumberofgoodministers.All this information and more can be found in figure 63. Columns I

throughVcontaintheinformationDeeandKelleyreceivedatthisstageof

Page 141: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

the reception. The symmetrical characters found in column VI and thenamesofthegoodprincesoftheAirincolumnVIIweredeliveredtoDeeandKelleyatalaterdatethantheinformationincolumnsIthroughV.Thisfactwillhaveastonishingsignificancewhenweexaminethecircumstancesandsequenceofeventsthatbroughttoaclosetheangelicadventuresofthetwomagicians.Thekeytothecolumnsofthetableisasfollows:

ColumnI

NumberoftheAire

ColumnII

Sequenceoftheninety-onepartsoftheearth

ColumnIII

Namesoftheninety-onepartsoftheearthasimposedbyman83

ColumnIV

Namesof theninety-onepartsof theearthas imposedbyGod(Note:Thesearealso thenamesofninety-onegovernorsof theAethyrs;seechaptertwenty-eight.)

ColumnV

(fromtoptobottom)TribeofIsrael,quarteroftheearthassignedtothedispersedtribesofIsrael,angelickind,numberofgoodministers

ColumnVI

Divinely ordained symmetrical characters (see chapter twenty-one)(Note:Themysteryofthemissingsymmetricalcharacters28,29,and30wouldberevealedtoDeeandKelleylater;seechaptertwenty-four.

ColumnVII

NamesofthegoodprincesoftheAir(Note:ThesearealsothenamesofthethirtyAethyrs;seechaptertwenty-eight.)

Page 142: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure63:Theninety-onepartsoftheearth,togetherwithpertinentcorrespondences

Page 143: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 144: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 145: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 146: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 147: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 148: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 149: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth
Page 150: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Usingthesecondoftheninety-onepartsofearth,Syria,asourexample,weseethatitsdivinelyordainednameisPascomb.ThetribeofZabulonisassignedtoSyria/Pascomb,asaretheangelickingZinggenand2,360goodministers.Inorderforyoutoappreciatetheamazingcircumstancessurroundingthe

receptionof theEnochianmaterial, itwillbe important foryou tohaveageneral understanding of the chronology of events that took place in thespringandearlysummerof1584.ThisIwilltrytoprovideinthefollowingchapter.

Page 151: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERNINETEEN

TheGoldenTalismanandtheWatchtowersoftheUniverse

Now therefore hearken untome: for I will open unto you the secretknowledgeoftheEarth,thatyoumaydealwithher,bysuchasgovernher,atyourpleasure;andcallhertoareckoning,asStewarddoththeservantsoftheLord.

—THEANGELAVE,JUNE20,158484

Figure64a:TheGoldenTalisman

Very early on themorning ofWednesday, June 20, 1584,EdwardKelleywasarousedfromasoundsleepbysomeone(something)pattinghimonthehead. He opened his eyes and beheld an angel, “clothed with feathers,strangelywreathedabouthimallover,etc.”standingattheheadofhisbed.The angelwould later identify itself asAve, one of the Sons of Sons ofLight from the SigillumDeiAemeth (see chapter ten).Ave proceeded toproject a vision that would dramatize the elements and structure of theentiresystemofEnochianmagickaswidelypracticedtoday.Thefollowing

Page 152: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

isfromDee'sdiary:85

Thereappearedtohim[Kelley]fourveryfairCastles,standinginthefourpartsoftheworld:outofwhichheheardthesoundofaTrumpet.Then it seemed out of every Castle a cloath to be thrown on theground,ofmorethanthebreadthofaTable-cloath…86

… Out of every Gate then issued one Trumpeter, whose Trumpetswereofstrangeform,wreathed,andgrowingbiggerandbiggertowardtheend.AftertheTrumpeterfollowedthreeEnsignBearers.After them six ancient men, with white beards and staves in theirhands.Thenfollowedacomelyman,withverymuchApparelonhisback,hisRobehavingalongtrain.Afterhimcamefivemen,carryingupofhistrain.ThenfollowedonegreatCrosse,andaboutthatfourlesserCrosses.TheseCrosses had on them, each of them ten, likemen, their facesdistinctlyappearingonthefourpartsoftheCrosse,allover.AftertheCrossesfollowed16whiteCreatures.After them, an infinite number seemed to issue, and to spreadthemselves orderly in a compasse, almost before the four foresaidCastles.

ThehighlightsofKelley'svisionwouldeventuallybememorializedupona round talisman etched in gold,which is today on display at theBritishMuseum. Much as I'd like to believe this object was fashioned by Deehimself, it is almost certainly a forgery patterned upon the flawed imageprintedinCasaubon'sATrue&FaithfulRelation.Forreference,however,Iwill continue to refer to both the vision and the image as the GoldenTalisman.The four castles, orWatchtowers, formed a cross, the center of which

was a circle supported by twenty-four columns. Figure 64 illustrates thelowerquarteroftheGoldenTalisman.

Page 153: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure64:ThelowermostofthefourcastlesoftheGoldenTalisman

Avewouldelucidateuponthenature,powers,andhierarchicalstatusofthe characters on the Golden Talisman. Eventually he would go into fargreaterdetailbyprojectingandorganizingallofituponwhathecalledtheGreatTableortheGreatTableoftheWatchtowers.TheGreatTableistheRosetta stone of Enochian magick. How it was received and how it isconnected to the information Dee and Kelley had already receivedconcerning the ninety-one parts of the earth present us with perhaps themostconvincingproofthatthetwomagicianswereindeedincontactwithnoncorporealintelligencesofasuperiororder.

Page 154: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY

TheUnletteredGreatTableandtheFourGreatSeals

The seals and authorities of these Houses are confirmed in thebeginning of the World. Unto everyone of them be 4 characters,(tokens of the presence of the son ofGod: bywhom all thingsweremadeinCreation.)

—THEANGELAVE,JUNE20,158487

Inaworkingthat tookplaceonWednesday,June25,1584, theangelAveshowed the magicians the image of a table that was divided into foursectionsbyacentralcross.Eachofthefoursectionswasidentifiedasoneof the castles of the Golden Talisman vision. Also called Watchtowers,Watchmen, princes, and mighty angels of the Lord, they were eachrepresentedbyaseal.Threeof theseseals,by their imagery,bearadirectandunambiguousconnectiontotheSigillumDeiAemethortheEnsignsofCreation.Thefirstsealwasassigned to theupper leftsectionof the table. Itwas

theimageofacapitalletterTwithfourraysbeamingverticallyfromthetopbar.Thissealcomes fromamajor landmarkof theSigillumDeiAemeth.The 4/T cell is the first (near the top) of the forty cells that form theperimeter(seefigure23).The4/TcelliswherewebegancountingtocreatethesevenNamesofGoddrawnfromtheSigillum.Thesecondsealwasassignedtotheupperrightsectionofthetableand

identifiedasanalphabetcross.Wefirstsawthiscrossonthe(lowerright)corner of the first sevenfold table (see figure 33), which generated thelettersofthelargeouterheptagonoftheSigillum,wherethecrossappearsatthetopleft(seefigure34).ThethirdsealwasassignedtothelowerrightsectionoftheGreatTable.

Its originwas a little harder to track down.Ave said, “It is in that table,whichconsistethof4and8.”OneofthesevenEnsignsofCreationthatringtheSigillumontheHolyTable(theonemanymodernmagiciansassociatewithMercury) is a4×8 table (see figure54). The square occupying theposition of the second column, second row, contains the cross, numbers,andlettersexactlyasappearsonthevisionofthethirdseal.

Page 155: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Theforthsealwasassignedtothelowerleftsectionofthetableandwastheimageof“alittleroundsmoke,asbigasapin'shead.”ItisillustratedinoneofthedrawingsoftheGreatTableinSloane3191asatinycirclewithtwelverays issuingfromit. It isperhaps thestylizedrepresentationof thefigurethatappearsonthebackoftheSigillumDeiAemeth:asmallcirclefrom which projects the four capital Ts of a cross potent formed fromtwelve right angles (see figure51). Perhaps it is connected to theRoundTable of Nalvage and the twelve words that occupy its four continents.FranklyI'vebeenunabletofindanyreferenceintheoriginalmaterialthatwouldsuggesteitheroftheseconnections.

Figure65:TheoriginalpositioningofthefourGreatSealsupontheGreatTable

Figure65showsthepositionsoftheGreatSealsontheGreatTableandtheorderinwhichtheywererevealedtoDeeandKelleyonJune25,1584.OnApril18,1587(nearlythreeyearsafterthemagicianshad,forallintentsandpurposes,discontinuedtheirangelicworkings),Kelleywouldreceiveavision that would alter (or reform) several aspects of the Great Table,includingtherelativepositionsofthesealsandalltheyrepresent.As one might expect, this reformation remains the source of intense

frustration to Enochian students and practitioners. To add to all theconfusion,Deeatdifferenttimesassigneddifferentdirectionalattributestothe quarters of the table. Later, the Golden Dawn, in order to develop aworkable system from this material, would attribute the quarters of theGreatTabletotheelementsofAir,Water,Earth,andFire.Eventually,Iwilldo that aswell,but for themoment, let'sbe satisfiedwith identifying thefour quarters of the Great Table by their seals and original numbers as

Page 156: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

showninfigure65,whilewemoveon to thewonders ofwhat next tookplace.

Page 157: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-ONE

TheGreatTable

Therewasaterriblestormofthunderandrain,towardtheendofouryesterdaysaction:whichIsaid,wassomewhatmorethannatural.

—JOHNDEE,JUNE26,158488

IfeelImustherebrieflyoutline(ifonlyformyownbenefit)thesequentiallandmarksoftheEnochianmagickperioduptothispoint:

ThereceptionoftheRoundTabletofNalvage,The beginning of the reception of the forty-eight calls in the angeliclanguage,Thereceptionoftheorderandearthlynameofeachoftheninety-onepartsoftheearth,togetherwith:

–itsdivinelygivenname,–thetribeofIsraeltowhichitisassigned,89–thedirectionassignedtothattribe,–thenameofitsrulingangelicking,–thenumberofgoodministers.

(AlloftheaboveinformationisitemizedincolumnsIthroughIVofthefigure63inchaptereighteen.)Thencame:

ThevisionoftheGoldenTalisman,withitsfoursetsofcastles:–onetrumpeter,–threeensignbearers,–sixseniors(“sixancientmen”),– the king and his five princes (the “comely man, with very muchApparel”andthe“fivemen,carryingupofhistrain”),–fivecrossesintheair(“onegreatCrosse”and“fourlesserCrosses”),–sixteendispositors(“16whiteCreatures”).

ThevisionoftheunletteredGreatTableandthefourGreatSeals.

Page 158: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Whathappenednextwas so remarkable that Ihope I can recountwhathappenedclearlyenoughforyoutoappreciatehowremarkableitwas.During the working of Monday, June 25, 1584, Kelley was given in

visionfourblankgrids,eachofwhichwastwelvesquareswidebythirteensquares high. These grids were said to represent the four quarters of theunlettered Great Table of the vision of a few days earlier. As the visionproceeded, “little pricks,” or dots, began to appear in the squares.Kelleywas then instructed toconnect thedots ingroupsof seven,whichcreatedsigils,eachformingacuriouspattern.

Figure66:Exampleofasymmetricalcharacteronagrid

When he was through connecting the dots, all but eight of the 624squares that make up the four grids were covered by eighty-eightcharacters,eachuniqueinform,eachcoveringsevensquares,butnoneofwhich intruded upon another character's squares. These symbols wereidentifiedas“thetrueimagesofGodhisSpiritualCreatures.”Now we know what those zigzag lines that fill column VI in chapter

eighteen's figure 63 are. They are called symmetrical characters becauseeachoneisformedfromthesamenumberofpricks—inthiscase,seven.Once the blank grids were filled with the lines of the symmetrical

characters,Kelleywasinstructedtofillinthesquareswithletters.Startingatthetopleftofeachgridandmovingtotheright,lettersbegantoappeartoKelley,onebyone,asDeecopiedthemdown.Someoftheletterswerecapitalized,butmostwerenot.Afewofthecapitalizedlettersappearedtobewrittenbackwards.Whenallfourgridswerefilledinwithlettersandcharacters, itbecame

Page 159: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

clearthatthecharactersspelledoutnames.Notonlythat,buteachoftheseeighty-eightnamesalsobeganwithacapital letterandcontainednoothercapitalletteramongtheremainingsix.This phenomenon is in itself impressive, but it is nothing compared to

whatDeeandKelleywouldlearnnext.Withinafewhours(andwithafewhelpfulhintsfromtheangels),thetwomagiciansdiscovered,totheirutteramazement, that the symmetrical characters spelled all but three of thedivine names of the ninety-one parts of the earth—names they had beengivendaysearlierandin list format.Figure67showsanexampleofhowthedivinenameofthesecondpartoftheearth,Pascomb,isspelledoutbyitssymmetriccharacter.Allfourgridswerefilledwithsimilarcharactersallspellingout(witha

fewminor irregularities) thenamesofeighty-eightof theninety-onepartsoftheearth.

Figure67:ThenamePascombdrawnfromitssymmetricalcharacter

Thenextdaytheangelstidiedupthisarraybyjoiningthefour12×13gridswithacentralcrossandturningitintooneGreatTable.Thelettersofthe three missing divine names of the parts of the earth were founddistributedinthecentralcross(sometimesreferredtoastheBlackCrossortheGreatCentralCross) andamysteriousninety-secondname,Paraoan,wascreatedfromcertainofthebackwardslettersthatoccupiedthesquaresleftvacantbythesymmetricalcharacters(seechaptertwenty-four).Thingswerewrappedupprettyneatly.

Page 160: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure68:LetteringoftheoriginalGreatTable

Beforewecontinue,Iwouldliketoagainstresshowimpressivewasthemethodofreception.EnochianscholarandmagicianDavidR.Jones,wrote:

ThestudentofEnochiancancomparethelistsofnameswiththesigils,whichformulatetheirexistenceontheWatchtowers,andeasilyseethecorrelation.ButrealizethatthenamesweredeliveredfirstandthentheWatchtowershorizontallylinebylineandafterhavingbothfiguresathand.TheAngelsdemonstratedthat,bydiscrete(7letters,thenumberoflettersineachGovernor'sname)linearconnections,allofthelettersgivenintheWatchtowerscouldbeaccountedforfromthelettersthatformulate names of the Governors previously given. This wouldrequire either a monumental and complex second and third ordermemorization(2dimensionsto1dimensionthenbackto2dimensionsand with directional correlation from a 3 dimensional origin to a 3dimensionalconclusion)onKelly'spartoranelaborateandextremelyobtusedeceptiononDee'spart.Thisconstitutesoneofthechiefproofsofthesystem.90

Themagicianswouldeventuallybe informedthat theninety-onedivinenamesofthepartsoftheeartharealsothenamesofninety-onegovernorswho inhabit the thirty Aethyrs, or Aires, or heavens that surround the

Page 161: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Watchtowerslikeaheavenlyglassonion.We'veyettodiscusstheAethyrsbecausetheirnames(seefigure63,columnVII)wereamongthelastbitsofinformationDee andKelley received in theirEnochianmagickworkings.The lowest of these Aethyrs, Tex, is inhabited by four governors. TheremainingAethyrsincludingthehighest,Lil,eachhavethreegovernors.I will talk more about the Aethyrs in chapter twenty-five. Here it is

important forus to simplyunderstand that linking theninety-onepartsofthe earth to the thirty Aethyrs was the Enochian way of identifying andlinking all levels of divine consciousness from bottom to top. Thus, thedynamicsoftheGreatTablereallyareademonstrationofhoweverythinginheavenandearth is indeedconnected to everythingelse inheavenandearth.

Page 162: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-TWO

TabulaRecensa

At length, E.K.waswilled to go down into hisChamber, and I didremainstillatourDineingTable tillhisreturn,whichwaswithinanhourorsomewhatmore.Andathis return thishebrought inwriting….

—JOHNDEE,APRIL20,158791

SuchwastheamazinggenesisoftheGreatTable.HowallthisisconnectedtothevisionoftheGoldenTalismanandthepracticeofmodernEnochianmagick will be the subjects of the next chapters. Before moving on,however,andinordertomoreeasilyillustratethestructureofthesystem,Ineedtotemporarilytightenupsomeofthelooseendsthattheirregularitiesintheoriginalmaterialoftenleavedanglingintheeyesofthestudent.Themost serious of these concerns the lettering of the Great Table and thevariousnamesofangelsdrawntherefrom.Here'stheproblem:AftertheyinitiallyreceivedtheGreatTable,themagicianswereobliged

tochangeoraddcertain letters in someof thesquares.Toconfuse thingsfurther,indocumentstheyreceivedbothearlierandlater,92thenamesofahandfuloftheninety-onegovernorsofthetable(whosenamesarespelledoutbythesymmetricalcharacters)andthenamesofspecificangelsdrawnfromtheWatchtowersoftheGreatTableareinsubsequentcommunicationsspelled a bit differently than they appear in the original table. ThisdifferencehasprovenveryfrustratingtomodernEnochianmagicians,whonaturallywould like to be confident in their ability to accurately identifyandspellthenameoftheangelwithwhomtheywishtocommunicate.There areother loose-end inconsistencies that plaguedDee andKelley,

oneofwhichwastheuncertaintyoverwhichcompassdirectionsweretobeassigned to the four quarters of the Great Table—a problem that Deeappears never to have resolved to his satisfaction, and one that I havechosen to sidestep completely by not using the directional references toidentify the fourquarters of theGreatTable at all.These inconsistencies,however, pale beforewhat happened inApril of 1587, nearly three yearsafterDeeandKelleyhadendedtheirEnochianworkings.

Page 163: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

For some reason Kelley felt compelled to revisit the mysteries of theGreat Table and once and for all settle the questions of unresolvedinconsistencies. During a conversation with the archangel Raphael thatlastedapproximatelyonehour,heclaimedtoreceivetheTabulaRecensa,or“Reformed Table.” This table, while correcting a few of the letters, wascharacterizedbyoneverydramaticchange:threeofthequadrantshousingthe four Watchtowers were shifted to different positions within the fulltable.Thisalterationdidnotchangeanysymmetricalcharacters,nordidittinkerallthatmuchwiththenamesofthegovernorsorotherangelswithinthe table.What it did dowas change the basic construction of theGreatTable.Figure69showsthenewpositioningof thereformedtable. (Theletters

withanasteriskindicatebackwardsletters.)ForthedurationofthisbookIwill,forthesakeofconsistency,trytouse

the Tabula Recensa as my main model for both the lettering andarrangement of the Watchtowers of the Great Table. I say “try to use”because for nearly the entire Enochian period the angels referenced theoriginalGreatTable(figure68)whenexplainingtheangelichierarchiesandspelling thenamesof individualangels. Itwillbenecessary from time totime to refer to theoriginal,unreformedGreatTable, especiallywhenwestart discussing the Kerubs (see chapters twenty-three and twenty-four),whose namesmight be dramatically affected by the reformed table's newarrangement.

Page 164: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure69:LetteringandarrangementofthereformedGreatTable(TabulaRecensa)

I should remind the reader that in magick it is eminently possible formany contradictory ideas to be simultaneously true. In the pages thatfollow, the alert reader will notice that the names of certain angels arespelled inamanner inconsistentwith theoriginalGreatTable, theTabulaRecensa,and/orotherobviousreferenceswithinthetext.Itisprobablethatparticularinconsistenciesaretheresultofsubsequentangelicinstructionsorotherextenuatingreasons.Forapracticalmanualsuchas this itwouldbedistracting to the point of absurdity for me to pause, footnote, crossreference, defend, and explain each and every one of these aberrations,especially considering the fact that in many instances I myself have notbeenable to trackdown thesourceof thediffering lettering.For thoseofyouwhoseresearchwilltakeyoudeeperintothissubject,IhaveincludedinappendixIVversionsoftheWatchtowerscontainingallthevariationsinletteringthatIhavebeenabletodiscover.Alsoforconveniencesake,I'mgoingtorepresenttheseguebetweenthe

EnochianmagickofDeeandKelleyandEnochianmagickasitisgenerally

Page 165: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

practicedtoday.UptothispointinthechronologyoftheadventuresofDeeand Kelley, each of the four Watchtowers of the Great Table (both theoriginal and reformed) have been identified by the one of the fourGreatSeals(seefigure65)orbycertainlandmarkletters.Atdifferenttimesintheoriginalmaterialtheyhavebeenidentifiedbytheordertheywerereceivedorby thedirections:east, south,west,ornorth.Nowhere in thesurvivingdocumentshave Ibeenable to find the fourquadrantsof theGreatTableovertlyidentifiedastheElementalTabletsofFire,Water,Air,andEarth.That being said, certain clear references in the continuing

communicationsrevealedelementalhierarchiesandrulershipsbothof andwithintheindividualWatchtowers.Buildingonthisinformation,theadeptsof theGoldenDawnprojectedaneminently logicalelemental structure tothe Great Table, its central Black Cross, and its individual subdivisions.These elemental attributions are the heart and soul of the system ofEnochian magick taught and practiced by the Golden Dawn, AleisterCrowley,andmostmodernpractitioners.I personally believe that when these more modern adepts treated the

Watchtowers as expressions of the elements theywere picking upwhereDee andKelley had stopped andwere taking the next logical step in thedevelopmentofthesystem.Tomoreeasilydiscusshowallthisisgoingtorelate to the practical application of the system, I will now and for theremainder of this book, refer to the four Watchtowers by their modernelementaldesignations.Pleaserefertofigure69.

TheupperleftquadrantofthereformedGreatTableIwillnowrefertoastheWatchtower,orElementalTablet,ofAir.TheupperrightquadrantofthereformedGreatTableIwillnowrefertoastheWatchtower,orElementalTablet,ofWater.ThelowerleftquadrantofthereformedGreatTableIwillnowrefertoastheWatchtower,orElementalTablet,ofEarth.ThelowerrightquadrantofthereformedGreatTableIwillnowrefertoastheWatchtower,orElementalTablet,ofFire.

ThisishowtheyareidentifiedinmostmodernEnochianliterature.Thereis a fifthElementalTablet—theTablet ofUnion—that is attributed to thequintessential element, Spirit. It is much smaller, containing only twentysquares,anditslettersaredrawnfromthoseonthecentralBlackCrossoftheGreatTable,whichservestounitethefourWatchtowersinpreciselythe

Page 166: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

samewaySpiritissaidtouniteandseparatethefourelements.Iwillhavemoretosayaboutthisveryimportanttabletinchaptertwenty-six.

Figure70:ElementalTablets(Watchtowers)areplacedinthesamepositionsasfoundonthepentagram.

Page 167: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-THREE

TheGreatTableMeetstheGoldenTalisman

TheAngelsof the4angles shallmake theEarthopenuntoyou,andshallserveyournecessitiesfromthe4partsoftheEarth.

—THEANGELAVE,JULY2,158493

Recall, from chapter nineteen, that the vision of the Golden Talismanrevealedfourcastlesfromwhichflowedfourclothsofdifferentcolors.Outof each castle, marching in procession came one trumpeter, three ensignbearers,sixseniors,andoneking.Thekingwasfollowedbyfivemen(whohelduphistrain)andfivecrosses(onegreatcrosssurroundedbyfourlessercrosses) thatfloatedintheairabovethem.Eachofthefourlessercrosses“hadon them,eachof themten, likemen, their facesdistinctlyappearingonthefourpartsoftheCrosse,allover.”94After thecrossescamesixteenwhitecreatures, identifiedasdispositors

on the Golden Talisman, and then “an infinite number seemed to issue,almostbeforethefourforesaidCastles.”95These images and characters provide, at least partially, the key to the

divinehierarchyoftheGreatTable.Thishierarchyrepresentsthespiritualforcesthatgovernnotonlythephenomenaluniversebutalsoheaven.Let'stake a moment and project the vision of the Golden Talisman upon theGreatTable.

Page 168: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFourCastlesThe castles are obviously the four Watchtowers (Elemental Tablets)themselves,andtherestofthecharactersinthevisionrepresenttheangelichierarchy resident in each tablet. These angels can be called forth andvisited in vision by intoning one or more of the first eighteen calls toactivatetheElementalTabletandthespecificareaofthetabletwheretheyreside.Iwillshowhowthat isdoneinappendixI.First, let'sseehowthecastofcharactersfromtheGoldenTalismanfitontheindividualElementalTablets.Forpurposesof illustration, Iwilluse theElementalTabletofFire(the

lowerrightquarterofthereformedGreatTable)asourmodel.

Figure71:TheElementalTabletofFire

Page 169: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheTrumpets(Trumpeter)Thefirstcharactertoissuefromeachofthecastleswasthetrumpeter.ThetrumpetersaretheGreatSealsofthetablets.Inourexample(theElementalTabletofFire),thesealistheimageofthesunemittingrays.

Figure72:TheGreatSealoftheElementalTabletofFire

Page 170: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheThreeEnsignBearersAtthetopofthehierarchicalladderofeachElementalTabletarethethreeensignbearers,whorepresenttheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod.ThesenamesappearinthecentralhorizontalrowoftheGreatCentralCrossthatdivides each Elemental Tablet. This cross is made of the two verticalcolumnsthatbisectthetabletintoleftandright;theleftcolumniscalledtheLineoftheFatherand therightcolumniscalled theLineof theSon,andthe single central row that bisects the tablet top and bottom is called theLineoftheHolyGhost.DeeandKelleyweretoldthatthethreeensignbearerswererespectively

of the nature of “3, 4, and 5.” This means that the Three Great SecretNamesofGodarespelledusingthefirstthreeletters,thenextfourletters,andthefinalfivelettersofthecentralhorizontalrowofthecentralcross.InthecaseoftheFiretablet,theselettercombinationsare:oiP,tea,pDoce.

Figure73:TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodoftheElementalTabletofFire

Iftherewasanydoubtastotheangels'meaningconcerningthefoursetsof the Three Great Secret Names of God, they thoughtfully provided around diagram with all twelve names neatly represented as ensign flagssurroundingacentralquarteredsquare.Inthatdiagram,allthelettersofthenamesappearedinuppercaseletters:OIP,TEAA,PDOCE.TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofallfourElementalTabletsarefoundin

appendixIV.

Page 171: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSixSeniorsNext came the six seniors.While there is little specific indication in thesurviving documents that would suggest the six seniors carry planetaryattributions, it is nonetheless a logical assumption; it was made by theadeptsoftheGoldenDawnandismadebymostmodernpractitioners.Forclarityofreference(andforthedurationofourdiscussion),Iwilladaptthemodernplanetarydesignationsgiventotheseniors.ThesixseniorsofeachoftheElementalTabletsarefoundontheGreat

Central Cross of each tablet. The seven-letter names of the six seniorsradiatefromthecentertwolettersofthecrosstoitsextremities.

Figure74:PositionsofthesixseniorsontheElementalTabletofFire

On the Elemental Tablet of Fire, the six seniors are: aaetPio (Mars),adoeoet(Jupiter),aLndVod(Luna),aapDoce(Venus),arinna(Saturn),andaNodoin(Mercury).Insubsequentreferencestotheseniors(suchasinlistsandprayers),Dee

would standardize the capitalization of the names on all the ElementalTablets. In our example: Aaetpio, Adoeoet, Alndvod, Aapdoce, Arinna,Anodoin.The names of the seniors of all four Elemental Tablets are found in

appendixIV.InKelley'svisionof theGoldenTalisman, thesixseniors fromeachof

the four castlesmarch to the center andmeet aspillars that support, as itwere,theentirestructure.Thisimageissuggestiveofthetwenty-fourelderswhosurround the throneofGod in theBookof theRevelationofJohn.96

Page 172: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Thetwenty-fourseniorstogetherarerepresentedontheGoldenTalismanasthe twenty-four columns that ring the center circle of the talisman (seefigure64).There isaseventhplanetaryseniorwho isattributed to thesun.Justas

the sun is the central “king”ofour solar system, so too is the sun senioridentifiedaskingandfoundinthecenterofeachElementalTablet.

Page 173: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheKingLikethesun,whichattractsandholdstheplanetsinorbit,thekingofeachElemental Tablet is said to summon and direct the seniors for heavenlyduties.Whenthosedutiesareofamercifulnature,thekingspellshisnameabitdifferentlythanwhenthedutiesarethoseofseverityandjudgment.Like those of the six seniors, the seven letters of the king's name are

drawnentirely fromtheGreatCentralCross (the linesof theFather,Son,and Holy Ghost) of the Elemental Tablet. Beginning with the fifth letterfromthe left in thehorizontal lineof theHolyGhost, thenameisspelledoutinaclockwisewhirl thatendsinoneof the twosquares thatoccupiesthecenterofthecross:eitheratthesixthletterfromtheleftforoperationsofmercy (figure 75) or the seventh letter from the left for operations ofjudgment(figure76).In the case of the Elemental Tablet of Fire, the letters that hold those

positionsarebothas,sobothnamesareEdlprna.

Figures75and76:ClockwisewhirlspellingthetwonamesofthekingoftheElementalTabletofFire,EdlprnaandEdlprna

PerhapsmyuseoftheElementalTabletofFireisnotthebestexampletoillustrate how the name of the king is formed by the clockwise whirlsbecausetheresultingnamesarethesame.TheotherthreeElementalTabletsyielddistinctlydifferentnames.The names of the Kings of all four Elemental Tablets are found in

appendixIV.

Page 174: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFiveCrosses(OneGreatCrossandFourLesserCrosses)EachofthefourquartersformedbytheGreatCentralCrossisarectanglefivesquareswidebysixsquareshigh.Thesequadrantsareoftenreferredtoin modern Enochian magick as lesser angles or subangles. Just as thereformedGreatTablepositionstheElementalTabletofAirinitsupperleft,Waterinitsupperright,Earth in its lower left,andFire in its lowerrightquadrants, so too each subangle is assignedoneof the four elements andpositionedonitsElementalTabletinthesameway.

Figure77:Positionsofthesubangleelements

EachofthefoursubanglesisdominatedbyaCalvarycrossmadeupoftensquares(thetenmenofthevisionoftheGoldenTalisman),whichformthetwogodnamesofthesubangle.Thenamedrawnfromthesixlettersoftheverticalcolumnof thecross (read top tobottom)wassaid tosummonthe angelsof the subangle, and the five-letter godnameof thehorizontalbarof thecross (read left to right)wassaid tocommand them.Figure78shows thegodnamesrzionrandnrzfm from theFire subangle (the lowerrightquadrant)oftheElementalTabletofFire.

Page 175: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure78:GodnamesfromtheCalvarycrossoftheFiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

ThegodnamesofthesubanglesofallfourElementalTabletsarefoundinappendixIV.

Page 176: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

SixteenWhiteCreatures(Dispositors)Next in procession in Kelley's vision (and next in the hierarchy of theElementalTablets)are the“16whiteCreatures.”On theGoldenTalismandiagram they are represented as sixteen small columns standing side-by-side at the extremityof each rectangular cloth (see figure64)where theyarelabeled“XVIDispositors.”Among modern magicians there are several schools of thought

concerningtheidentityofthesixteendispositors.Thesimplest(andinmyopinionthemostcorrect)theoryholdstheyaremadeupofthefourangelswho reside beneath the arms of the Calvary cross of each of the foursubanglesof theElementalTablet.Referred toasgoodangels or servientangels,theyareinvokedandcommandedbythegodnamesoftheirCalvarycrossandhavepowersandknowledgethatcanbeofgreatpracticalusetothemagician(seeappendixIV).Thenamesoftheservientorgoodangelscanbespelledwithfourletters

(ifyouomitthecentralletterfromtheverticalbaroftheCalvarycross)orwithfiveletters(ifyouincludethe letterfromthecross). Inourexample,thenamesare:

adreorad[i]resisporsi[o]sppaliorpa[n]liACarorAC[r]ar

Figure79:ServientangelsoftheFiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

This is a logical and very workable way of looking at the angelichierarchyoftheElementalTabletandconformsnicelytothevisionoftheGoldenTalismanandtothewayDeecomposedhisprayerstoconjurethesegoodangels.

Page 177: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Thistheorydoes,however,leaveoutinthecoldthefourlettersabovethearm of each Calvary cross. To address this issue we must bring up theseveralschoolsofthoughtconcerningKerubs.

Page 178: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

KerubicAngelsInChristianiconography,everywell-appointedcrucifixbearsarectangularpiece of wood nailed above the head of Christ and displaying the fourletters INRI.97 So too above the arms of the Calvary cross of everysubangle we find four letters that spell the name of the Kerub of thesubangle, a unique spiritual personage. The Golden Dawn dubbed theseangelsKerubs.98Now,ifyouarepayingattention,youmightwanttopointoutthatthere

are only four subangles and only four Calvary crosses (one in eachElemental Tablet), and therefore there should only be fourKerub/dispositors, not sixteen, per tablet. Of course, your observationwould be accurate—if we restrict ourselves to spelling their names in astraightforwardandorderlymanner.Butaccordingtothistheory,thereareactually four Kerubs hidden in the four letters above the arms of everyCalvarycross,andthesesixteenKerubsareactuallythesixteendispositors.Let'susetheFire(lowerright)subangleoftheFireElementalTabletand

theKerubZiZaasourexample.

Figure80:KerubZiZaoftheFiresubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire

Thissubangle'sfourKerubsarecreatedfromasimplepermutationofthefourlettersabovethearmsoftheCalvarycross;simplyslidethefourletterstotheleft,eachtimeplacingthedisplacedfirstlettertothebackoftheline:

ZiZaiZaZZaZiaZiZThisdynamicperpetualmotionoflettersdoesn'tstopwiththeKerub,for

each letter of the Kerub's name can also rule a column and row of thesixteenlettersoftheservientangelsresidingbeneaththearmoftheCalvarycross.Inourexample,thefirstZintheKerub'snamerulesthecolumndirectly

beneathitandthearmofthecross:aspA.

Page 179: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheZalsorulesthebottomrowofthesubangle:ACar.Figure 81 shows how the other letters in the Kerub's name rule the

servientangelsofthesubangle.

Figure81:HowthelettersoftheKerubruletheservientangelsoftheFiresubangle:ThefirstZrulescolumnnameaspAandrownameACar.TheletterIrulescolumnnamediaCandrownamepali.ThesecondZrules

columnnamerslaandrownamesisp.Andfinally,theletterarulescolumnnameepirandrownameadre.

According to this theory, in order to open a subangle to summon orcontactaservientangel,themagicianmustfirstinvokethetwogodnamesof theCalvary cross of the subangle in question, then invoke theKerub,then invoke the servient angel of choice. This is a logical and workablesystem,butonethatdoesn'tappeartohavebeenonDeeandKelley'smenu.Infact,originalmaterialsuggeststhattheKerubisauniquecitizenofthesubangle,onewhoisnotundertherulershipoftheCalvarycross,butundera “god” whose name begins with a sacred letter drawn from the BlackCross(theGreatCentralCross)oftheGreatTable.

Page 180: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ASuperKerub?NeitherDeeorKelleynorthemodernmagiciansoftheGoldenDawneverusethetermSuperKerub.Thereis,however,avarietyofkerubicangelwhoseemstoembodythat

title.Likethevarietyofkerubswe'vejustdiscussed,thenamesoftheSuperKerubsaredrawnfromthelettersabovethearmsoftheCalvarycrossesofthe subangles of the Great Tablet. But, instead of answering to the twoCalvarycrossgodnamesof their subangle, theSuperKerubsanswer toahigherauthority—asuperchargedangelwhoislinkeddirectlytotheBlackCrossoftheunreformedGreatTablet.Thisangelwasthesubjectofmuchdiscussion in the original Dee and Kelley material, for its existence andposerswerecentraltotheunderstandingofthe“wicked”angels.In order for us to understand the nature of the Super Kerubs and the

wickedangels,wewillneedtotakeacloserlookattheBlackCross.

Page 181: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-FOUR

TheBlackCross,SuperKerubs,WickedAngels,MissingSymmetricalCharacters,andtheTabletofUnion

That shall make the cross that bindeth the 4 Angles of the Tabletogether. The same that stretcheth from the left to right, must alsostretchfromtherighttotheleft…

—THEANGELAVE,JUNE25,158499

I stated earlier that I have been unable to find in the survivingDee andKelley material any overt references to the four Watchtowers as beingElemental Tablets of Fire, Water, Air, and Earth. However, thecommunicating angels gave every indication that the dynamics andhierarchicalstructureoftheGreatTablewere,atleastinpart,elementalinnature. In the communication of Monday, June 25, 1584, the angel Avespeaksofthevirtuesofthetable:100First,generallythisTablecontaineth:

1. Allhumaneknowledge.2. OutofitspringethPhysick.3. TheknowledgeofallelementalCreatures,amongstyou.Howmanykindes

thereare,andforwhatusetheywerecreated.Thosethatliveintheair,bythemselves.Thosethatliveinthewaters,bythemselves.Thosethatdwellin the earth, by themselves.Thepropertyof the fire—which is the secretlifeofallthings.

4. Theknowledge,findinganduseofMetal.Thevertuesofthem.

Theyareallofonematter.Thecongelations,andvertuesofStones. Theyareallofonematter.

5. TheconjoiningandknittingtogetherofNatures.ThedestractionofNature,andofthingsmayperish.

6. Moving from place to place, [as, into this Country, or that Country at

Page 182: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

pleasure.]7. TheknowledgeofallcraftsMechanical.8. Transmutatioformalis,sednoneffentialis.101

IfwelookatthefourquartersoftheGreatTableasbeingtheElementalTablets ofAir,Water,Earth, andFire, theBlackCross that separates andjoinsthetabletswouldthenobviouslyrepresentSpirit—thatquintessentialforcethatbindsthefourelementstogetherininfinitequantitiesandratiostocreateandsustaintheuniverse,whileatthesametimekeepingtheelementsseparated just enough to retain their identities. This push/pull,active/passivenature is adefiningcharacteristicofSpirit.As Imentionedearlier,thischaracteristicisillustrated(aseverygoodceremonialmagicianknows) by the dynamics of the pentagram,which allow for two types ofSpiritpentagram,oneactiveandonepassive.TheBlackCrosscontainsfortylettersthatradiatefromthecentralblank

square.Whenwe read from the top of the column toward the center,wefindthecuriouslyspacedandinconsistentlycapitalizedlettersexarpandhComa.WhenwestartatthecentersquareoftheBlackCrossandreadtotheright,wefindthelettersnanTaandbitom.We can find identical sets of letters ifwe read from the bottomof the

columntowardthecenterandfromthecenteroftherowtotheleft.Inotherwords,theBlackCrosscontainsmirrorimagesofthelettergroupsexarp,hComa,nanTa, andbitom—a phenomenon curiously reflective of the dualnatureofSpirit.DuringthesameJune25session,Avewould(inremarkablyfewwords)

explain the letters on the Black Cross, answer questions concerning thethreemissingsymmetricalcharactersofthetenthAire(Lexarph,Comanan,and Tabitom—the twenty-eighth, twenty-ninth, and thirtieth parts of theearth; see chapter eighteen, figure 63), and demonstrate how those threenamesconstructamastertable,theTabletofUnion,whichappearstorulethewholeGreatTable.Butbeforediscussingallthat,wehaveasmallbitofunfinishedbusiness

tocleanupfromthe lastchapter. Iam,ofcourse, talkingabout theSuperKerubsandthewickedangels.

Page 183: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

SuperKerubs,orGodsoftheKerubs?It is my opinion, and I'm sure many will disagree, that there are twohierarchies of angels existing simultaneously in each subangle. The firsthierarchysimplybeginswiththetwogodnamesoftheCalvarycross,whoare invoked before calling upon the four servient angels whose namesappearbeneath the armof the cross. In this schema, all thenamesof theangels in the hierarchy are drawn neatly and exclusively fromwithin thesubangleitself.TheKerubplaysnoroleatall.Thesecondhierarchy,Ibelieve,doesnotuse thetwogodnamesof the

Calvarycrossatall,nordoesitnecessarilyconcernitselfwiththeservientangels. Instead, it places anewcharacter, aSuperKerub,orkerubicgod,aboveagroupofangelswhosenamesaredrawnexclusivelyfromthefourlettersabovethearmsofthecross.Figure82 is aversionof theoriginal,unreformedGreatTable that I've

highlighted to,hopefully,make thisallclear. I realize itmaysoundcrazyfor us to bounce back to using the unreformed tablewhen locating theseangels, but it is the unreformed table the angels used in 1584when thisinformation was received. For the moment, please ignore the circledbackwardslettersonthediagram.The lettersof theBlackCrossare thekey tocreating thekerubicgods.

Note how four of the letters in the column are isolated from others thatappearneatlyingroupsoffour.Readingfromthetoptowardthecenter,thee of e xarp and the h ofhComa are isolated. Reading from the bottomtoward thecenter, thepofexarp and thea ofhComa are also isolated.NotethatthesefourisolatedlettersappearinthesamerowsastheKerubswholiveabovethearmsoftheCalvarycrossesofallsixteensubangles.

Page 184: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure82:KeytotheBlackCrossandKerubs

To determine the name of a subangle's kerubic god, simply insert theisolated letter (that appears on the same row as theKerub's name) at thebeginningof theKerub's four-letter name.For example, theKerubof theFiresubangleoftheFiretablet,ZiZa,wouldbetransformedintotheSuperKerub, pZiZa (see figure 80). Instead of ruling the servient angels, thisSuperKerubpZiZadirectly rules fourangelswhosenamesarecreatedbythepermutationof theKerub'sownname:ZiZa, iZaZ,ZaZi,andaZiZ.Atable containing all the kerubic gods and their Kerubs can be found inappendixIV.The important thing to remember is that in this system there are two

hierarchies of angels in each of the sixteen subangles: one hierarchy thatsimplyuses thegodnameof theCalvarycross to summonorcontact theserviant angels livingunder the armsof the cross, andonehierarchy thatselects a letter from the Black Cross (outside the Elemental Tablet) andaddsittotheKerub'snametocreateakerubicgodwhorulesfourKerubswhose names are created by the permutation of the regular Kerub's ownname.When to use one hierarchy and not the other in a magical operation

remainsasubjectofdebateamongmodernmagicians.Onethingiscertain,themore themagician understands about the nature and dynamics of theGreat Table, the more he or she will be able to devise a logical andworkablemode.So let'sdiscovermorewondersof theBlackCross.Let's

Page 185: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

startwithsomethingwehaven'tencounteredbeforeinEnochianmagick—wickedangels.

Page 186: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

WickedAngelsThelettersoftheBlackCrossarealsothekeytocreatingthenamesofthefour wicked, or evil or malevolent, angels of each subangle. Up to nowwe'vebeendealingwithangelswhosenamesarerepresentativeofcompleteand balanced segments of theGreat Table and its Elemental Tablets.ButduringtheJune25session,astheangelAvewasexpoundingonthevirtuesoftheBlackCross,healsointroducedDeeandKelleytoasetofangelsthatare not complete and balanced—angels he referred to as being “wicked.”Thesemalevolentangelsmanifestaverselythepowersof theirgood-angelsubangleneighbors.Forexample,ifthegoodangelsareusefulforhealing,thewickedangelsbringsicknessandaffliction(seeappendixIV).Butsomeofthewickedangeldutiesseemrathertemptingandaresaidto

beuseful inobtainingmoneyandforgambling.Kelley initiallygotprettyexcited about such prospects andwas very disappointedwhenAve in nouncertain terms told him hands off the evil angels.WhyAvewould givedetails of these critters and turn around and tell themagicians not to usethemremainsamystery.Ordoesit?Thenameofanevilangelisaportraitofincompletenessandimbalance

superchargedwithaninjectionoftheimmensepoweroftheBlackCross—adangerousrecipeifthereeverwasone.Creatingitisverysimple.Here'showtodoit.Rememberhowwecreated thenameofakerubicgodbyprefacing the

nameofaregularKerubwiththeletterfromtheBlackCrossoccupyingthesamerow?Well, that'salmostexactlywhatwedotocreatethenameofawicked angel.However, instead of prefacing the four letters of aKerub'sname,weprefaceonlythefirsttwolettersoftheservientangel'snamewithitsneighboring letter fromtheBlackCross.This three-lettersuperchargedperversionofthefirsthalfofaservientangel'snameisawickedangel.Figure83istheAir(upperleft)subangleoftheElementalTabletofEarth

(upper right Elemental Tablet in the unreformed Great Table) with theadjoiningBlackCrossletters.Thefourevilangelsofthissubanglearexai,aor,rrs,andpiz.

Page 187: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure83:NamesofwickedangelsoftheAirsubangleoftheElementalTabletofEarth(unreformedGreatTable)

And how does one, if one were inclined, call forth these evil angels?Who are their hierarchical rulers? As onemight expect, the adverse godnames that call forth the evil angels are the names on the Calvary crossspelledbackwards.InthecaseofourexampletheyareiOpgnaandxanNu.You can easily work out the names of the other evil angels and their

rulersbyreferringtofigure82orconsultingthetableinappendixIV.

Page 188: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ParaoanAve was particularly concerned that Dee and Kelley locate the nameParaoanontheGreatTable.Thesignificanceofthisgreatangelhasnot(atleasttomysatisfaction)beenadequatelyexploredorexplained.ThenameParaoan first appeared among theninety-onepartsof the earth asoneofthethreedivinenames(number65)inthetwenty-secondAire.Paraoanisthe divine name of the part of the earth designated as Marmarica.According to Enochian scholar Robin Cousins, in Dee and Kelley's day,MarmaricawasaNorthAfricancoastalregionstraddlingtheEgyptianandLibyancoasts,boundedontheeastbytheRiverNile(seeappendixIII).Oddlyenough,aperfectlygoodsixty-fifthsymmetricalcharacteralready

existed. It is found in the lower right section of the Elemental Tablet ofWater,andspellsthenameLaxdizi.Nevertheless,Paraoanseemstoalsoholdthetitleofthesixty-fifthpartof

the earth known as Marmarica. The obvious and inescapable similaritybetweenthenamesMarmaricaandAmericainserts(intomymindatleast)an added dimension ofmystery to this curious anomaly. Add to this theenigmatic and direful comments Ave made concerning the final n inParaoan:

AsfarasthatN.stretchethintheCharacter,sofarshallthatCountreybe consumedwith fire, and swallowed intoHell, as Sodomwas forwickednesse.Theendofallthingsisevenathand:andtheearthmustbepurified,anddeliveredtoanother.102

Abitlater,DeepressesAveonthis:Dee:IbeseechyousaysomewhatoftheNinParaoan,ofwhichyousaid,sofarasthatstretched,shouldsinktohell.Ave:EveryletterinParaoan,isalivingfire:butallofonequalityandof one Creation. But unto N is delivered a viol of Destruction,accordingtothatpartthatheisofParaoantheGovernour.103

The letters of the name Paraoan are created from seven of the eightbackwardlettersthatappearscatteredamongthefourElementalTabletsoftheGreatTable.Seethecircledlettersinfigure82.Theeighthbackwardsletter,thebackwardLfoundinthelowermostsquareontherightoffigure82,hasanotherveryimportantjobtodo.

Page 189: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheThreeMissingSymmetricalCharactersoftheTenthAireRecall from the table in chapter eighteen (figure 63) that there were nosymmetricalcharactersforthethreepartsoftheearthassignedtothetenthAire (thosewhose divine nameswereLexarph, Comanan, and Tabitom).Neithercanthesethreenamesbefoundwithintheavailablelettersinanyofthe fourElemental Tablets. They are, however, to be found on theBlackCross,andtheangelAve,inhishighlyproductivelectureofJune25,1584,showshowitisdone.AveinstructedDeeandKelleytopluckthebackwardcapitalLfromthe

lower right corner of the lower rightWatchtower (I've circled it in figure82)andprefacethelowercaseletterse,x,a,r,p,andhfromthecolumnoftheBlackCrosstoformdualversionsofthedivinenameLexarph.ThenstartingwiththecapitalletterCinthecolumn,movingdownfrom

thetopC(orupfromthebottomC),thencontinuingtoreadeitherrightorleftintothehorizontalrow,dualversionsofthedivinenameComananareformed.Then, startingwith the capital letterT in the left and right armsof the

BlackCrossandreadingtowardtheextremities,wediscoverdualversionsofthedivinenameTabitom.Lexarph,Comanan,andTabitomarerespectivelythedivinenamesofthe

twenty-eighth, twenty-ninth, and thirtieth parts of the earth in the tenthAire,whosesymmetricalcharactersweremissingfromtheoriginalmaterialconcerningtheninety-onepartsoftheearth.TheircharactersaresimplythestraightlinesandrotatingLsthatspellouttheirnamesontheBlackCross.Obviously,angelicbeingswhosenamesaredrawnfromtheBlackCross

areofanature that sets themapart from theirneighbors in theElementalTablets.Theirpresence in the tenthAirealsodistinguishes thatportionoftheninety-onepartsoftheearthforspecialattention—somethingthatwillbeimportanttouslater.

Page 190: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFourNamesoftheTabletofUnionLexarph, Comanan, andTabitom also containwithin themselves the fournamesthatappearinpairsontheBlackCross,namesthatareveryfamiliartopracticingEnochianmagicians:EXARP,HCOMA,NANTA,andBITOM.These are the four divine names of the elements that (in the practice ofmodernEnochianmagickatleast)rulethefourElementalTablets.These four names are arranged into a table five squares wide by four

squareshigh.ThisTabletofUnion, in itsprofoundsimplicity,extracts theessenceandhierarchicaldynamicsoftheentireGreatTable.TheTabletofUnionisquiteliterallytheGreatTabledistilled.

Figure84:TheTabletofUnion

We'llsoonlearnmuchmoreabouttheTabletofUnion.Butfirst,wearealmostreadytobringthestoryofDeeandKelley'sEnochianperiodtoanend. It was not long after Ave's revelations concerning the Black Cross,Kerubs,wickedangels,missing symmetrical characters, and theTabletofUnion that the twomagicians’ great angelic adventure, for all intents andpurposes,cametoaclose.Thereremainedonlyacoupleoflooseendstotieup.Butmyheavens,whatlooseendsthosewere!

Page 191: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-FIVE

“ThereIsAll.”

Nalvage is called away and cannot be in Action with you untilWednesday. Then shall you have theCalls that you look for. And soenter into the knowledge and perfect understanding of the 49GatesandTablesifyouwill.

—THEARCHANGELGABRIEL,MONDAY,JULY9,1584104

InearlyJulyof1584, the twomagicianswerebusy trying to tieup looseendsbeforeamysteriousAugustdeadline.OnJuly7,theangelAvewaxedeloquentabouthowEnochmadetabletssuchasthoseDeeandKelleynowpossessed, and had labored fifty days in prayer and confession beforereceivingasupremerevelation.Itappearsfromthecommunication105 thatthetwomagiciansweretodolikewise.In a breathtakingly short amount of time,Dee andKelley received the

translations of the remaining angelic calls (five through eighteen), whichthey had six weeks earlier received in the angelic tongue, together withtantalizinghintsthattheeighteencallsmightbeconnectedtotheTabletofUnionandthefourElementalTablets.OnThursday,July12,theangelIlemese106begantodeliveranineteenth

call, together with its translation. This call was said to be actually thirtycalls,bringingthetotalnumberofcallstoforty-eight.Addtheunexpressed“first”call(seechaptersixteen),andwehaveagrandtotalofforty-nine(7× 7) calls. The next day, Friday the thirteenth, 1584, John Dee's fifty-seventhbirthday,Ilemesedeliveredtheremainingportionofthenineteenthcall and revealed that it was the key to accessing the thirty Aires (theheavensconnectedtotheninety-onepartsoftheearth).Lastly,herevealedthenamesofthethirtyAires,whichuntilthenhadonlybeenidentifiedbynumbers(seechapternineteen,figure63,columnsIandVI).The nineteenth callwas amaster call to be used to access each of the

thirtyAires orAethyrs. The only thing that differentiated the thirty callsfromoneanotherwasinsertionofthenameoftheparticularAireinthefirstline. Ilemese delivered the names of the Aires as a simple list and thenengagedinabriefexchangewithDee.

Page 192: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ThefirstAireiscalled_______________Lil.Thesecond_____________________________Arn.Thethird______________________________Zom.4._____________________________________Paz.5._____________________________________Lit.6._____________________________________Maz.7._____________________________________Deo.8._____________________________________Zid.9._____________________________________Zip.10.____________________________________Zax.11.____________________________________Ich.12.____________________________________Loe.13.____________________________________Zim.14.____________________________________Uta.15.____________________________________Oxo.16.____________________________________Lea.17.____________________________________Tan.18.____________________________________Zen.19.____________________________________Pop.20.____________________________________Chr.21.____________________________________Asp.22.____________________________________Lin.23.____________________________________Tor.24.____________________________________Nia.25.____________________________________Uti.26.____________________________________Des.27.____________________________________Zaa.28.____________________________________Bag.29.____________________________________Rii.30.____________________________________Tex.

Ile:Thereisall—Nowchangethename,andtheCallisallone.Δ:Blessedbehewhoonelyisalwaysone.Itakethesenamestobeasprimus,secudus,tertius,andto30.Avoice…Notso,theybethesubstantialnamesoftheAires.Δ:Itwassaidtheyhadnopropernames;butweretobecalled,Othouof the firstAire,O thouof the second,etc. I pray you reconcile therepugnancyofthesestwoplaces,astheyshouldseem.107

Page 193: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Dee's testiness evoked a response from none other than the archangelGabriel, who was sitting nearby in Kelley's vision during Ilemese'sdiscourse. The great angel stood and informed the magicians they nowpossessed the knowledge they needed.He encouraged them to study andpreparefortheAugustoperationandthen,afteronemorelittlejabatDee'scheekiness,deliveredamostpoignantvalediction.

E.K.TheCurtainisopened.E.E.[sic]NowGabrielstandethup.Gabr…ThushasGodkeptpromisewithyou,andhathdeliveredyouthe keyes of his storehouses: wherein you shall find, (if you enterwisesly,humbly,andpatiently)Treasuresmoreworththantheframesoftheheavens.But it is not August come: Notwithstanding the Lord hath kept hispromisewith you be the time. Therefore,Now examine youBooks,Conferoneplacewithanother,andlearntobeperfectforthepracticeandentrance.See thatyourgarmentsbeclean.Hereinbenotrash:Noroverhasty;Forthosethatarehastyandrash,andareloathsomelyappareled,mayknocklongbeforetheyenter.There is no other reading of the Book, but the appearing of theMinisters and Creatures of God: which shewing what they arethemselves, shew how they are conjoyed in power, and representedformallybythoseletters.E.K.NowhetakeththeTable,andseemethtowrapituptogether.ΔSeeingIhavemovedthedoubtoftheirnamesIprayyoutodissolveit.Gab…Youplaywithmechildishly.ΔIhavedone.Gab…Thinkestthouthatwespeakanythingthatisnottrue?Thou shalt never know the mysteries of all things that have beenspoken.Ifyoulovetogether,anddwelltogether,andinoneGod;Thentheself-sameGodwillbemercifuluntoyou:Whichblessyou,comfortyou,andstrengthenyouunto theend.MoreIwouldsay,butwordsprofit

Page 194: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

not.Godbeamongstyou.

E.K.Nowtheybothbegoneinagreatflameoffireupwards…108

Thus, in a dramatic burst of flame, the angels ofEnochianmagick fellsilent, and themost amazingmagicaloperation ever recordedcame to anend.Unfortunately,wedon'tknowifthetwomagiciansactuallyperformedthefifty-dayoperationscheduledforAugust.Survivingdiaryentriesforthemonthtreatonothermatters.Whatweareleftwith,however,isanelegantandremarkablycoherentsystemofvisionmagick.ForthoseofuswhohavemadeEnochianmagickapartofourspiritual

quest,Gabriel'spartingwordsringprofoundlytrue.Goddidkeeppromisewith Dee and Kelley and delivered unto them (and us) the keys to thestorehouseswhereinweshallfind,ifweenterwisely,humbly,andpatiently,treasuresworthmorethantheframesoftheheavens.

Page 195: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

BOOKV

PuttingItTogether

Page 196: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-SIX

RulershipoftheTabletofUnion

TheTabletofUnionisaGreatTableyoucanputinyourbriefcase;butEHNBisaTabletofUnionyoucanputinyourpocket.

—LONMILODUQUETTE

IhavepurposefullyplacedthisbriefoverviewofpracticalEnochianvisionmagickafterthechronologyofDeeandKelley'sgreatEnochianadventure.IdosobecauseEnochianvisionmagickasitisgenerallypracticedtodayisa system that depends heavily on innovations that were developed longafter thegreatmagicianspassed intohistory.Not that I think thatmodernEnochian magick is an affront to the memories of these two giants ofmagick.ButIdothinkitisimportantforustoknowthedifferencebetweenthefoundationalmaterialandthestructuresthathavelaterbeenbuiltuponit.Ithinkitisalsoimportanttorememberthatthereisnothingparticularly

sacrosanct about the methods and techniques developed by the GoldenDawn, Crowley, or any other latter-day magicians. As an informed andcompetentmagician,youarejustasfreeastheseindividualswereandareto develop your own Enochianmagick art form based and structured onyour personal interpretation and understanding of Dee and Kelley'sexperiencesandmaterial.Afterall,inorderforyoutojustlyclaimthetitleofmagicianyoumustbeamagician,notmerelyaone-manorone-womanSocietyforCreativeAnachronismdedicated tosimplyrecreating the livesandworksofrealmagiciansofthepast.Enochianvisionmagickaspracticedtodaycanbedividedintotwobroad

categories: elemental and aethyric.Both require the ability to scry and tokeepafaithfulwrittenrecordofone'sworkings.ScryingtheAethyrshas,inmy later years, become the focus of most of my Enochian operations,because that process deals most directly with the current state of mypersonal initiatory career—by that I mean my personal transformationalprocess,myspiritualjourney,theliftingofmyconsciousness.However,ithasnotalwaysbeenso.Indeed,Iwouldneverencourageany

magician, especially in the early stages of his or her Enochian career, to

Page 197: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

neglect eitherbranchofEnochianexploration. I spentmanyyearshoningmyvisionaryskillsbyexploringtheelementalworldsthatnotonlymakeupmyphysical,mental,andemotionalenvironmentbutalsoactuallyrepresenteverythingthatmylimitedsensestellmeisme.It is the elemental branch of Enochian vision magick that I will first

discuss.Tohelpmedothis,I'mgoingtotalkbrieflyaboutthestructureofanothergreatmagicaltool,thetarot.

Page 198: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

RulershipoftheTabletofUnionThe classic tarot image of the Magician shows the magician standingbehindatable,uponwhicharefourmagicaltools;awand,acup,asword,and a disk. These are the four elementalweapons of themagician. Theyrepresent respectively the four suits of the tarot and the elements Fire,Water,Air,andEarth.Themastercardofeachsuitistheace.Theaceisthe“Spirit”ofthesuit

—the“Spirit”of theelement.Theothercardsinthesuitaregivenlifebythe spirit of the ace. They are essentially subdivisions, components, andaspectsoftheace—theyall“live”insidetheace.Ifweputanaceunderamagickmicroscope,wewouldfirstseethatitis

composed of four major components.109 These are the four court cards(commonly titled king, queen, prince, and princess) that representrespectively the elements Fire,Water,Air, andEarth. For example, ifweput theAceofWands(Fire)underourmagickmicroscope,wewouldseethat itwascomposedof theKingofWands (the fieryaspectofFire), theQueenofWands(thewateryaspectofFire),thePrinceofWands(theairyaspectofFire),andthePrincessofWands(theearthyaspectofFire).In the Enochian model, we can actually see Spirit's influence inter-

penetratingtheheartandeveryquadrantoftheElementalTabletintheformof theGreatCentralCross and theCalvary crossesof the subangles.TheBlackCrossoftheGreatTablerevealsSpirit'sinfluenceonanevenlargerscale. It literally holds together and separates the fourElemental Tablets.TheBlackCross is like theaceofaces.All this isexpressedmostsimplyandelegantlyintheTabletofUnion.I draw your attention to figure 85 and the four rows of names in the

TabletofUnion.

Page 199: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure85:TheelementalkeytotheTabletofUnion

RecallthatExarp,Hcoma,Nanta,andBitomarethefournamesfoundinpairsontheBlackCrossof theGreatTable.InmodernEnochianmagick,theseBlackCross letters represent the elementSpirit.The fournamesonthe Tablet of Union are not merely the master keys to the elementaluniverse—theyaretheelementaluniverse.Startingwiththetoprow,weseethatEXARPistheelementalworldof

Air; HCOMA the world ofWater; NANTA, Earth; and BITOM, Fire.110(Notethelittlesymbolsoftheelementstotheleftofeachrowofnames.)Nowlet'slookatthefivecolumnsoftheTabletofUnion.Theleft-most

columnismadefromthefourfirstlettersofthenames,givingusthenameEHNB.Atthetopofthiscolumnisalittlecirclewithspokesinside.ThisisthesymbolofSpirit. It tellsus thatEHNB is thecolumnofSpiritandtheessenceoftheentiretablet.Obviously,theangelicentitydescribedbythelettersEHNBisprofoundly

powerful. It is aname that representsandcontainswithin itself theentireGreatTableandalltheangelicforceswithinit.ErepresentstheentiretheElementalTabletofAir,HtheElementalTabletofWater,NtheElementalTabletofEarth,andBtheElementalTabletofFire.Inarealsense,theremainingsixteenlettersallliveinsideEHNBinjust

thesamewaythesixteencourtcardsofthetarotliveinsidetheiraces.PutEunderamicroscopeandseethelettersXARP.PutHunderamicroscopeandsee COMA. Put N under a microscope and see ANTA. Put B under amicroscopeandseeITOM.Aswemoveright,thenextcolumnisXCAI,whoselettersrepresentthe

fourAirsubanglesofthefourElementalTabletsandalltheresidentangels

Page 200: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

insidetheAirsubangles.(XCAIwouldbethefourprincesofthetarot.)AONT does the same for the Water subangles (queens of the tarot),

RMTOfortheEarthsubangles(princessesofthetarot),andPAAMfortheFiresubangles(kingsofthetarot).NowareyoustartingtoseethepowerresidentintheTabletofUnion?If

weweretocallEXARP,HCOMA,NANTA,andBITOMarchangelsoftheelements, then we would have to say that EHNB is the archangel ofarchangelsof theelements.TheTabletofUnionisaGreatTableyoucanputinyourbriefcase,butEHNBisaTabletofUnionyoucanput inyourpocket.The Tablet of Union and the four Elemental Tablets are activated and

penetratedinvisionbyintoningoneortwoofthefirsteighteencallsintheangelictongue.IgivedetailsshowinghowthisisdoneinappendixII,buthereisabriefoverview:Thefirst twocallsarededicatedto theTabletofUnionexclusivelyand

areneverusedtocallorvisittheangelsoftheElementalTablets.The next four calls (three through six) deal with the angels of the

individual letters ofEXARP,HCOMA,NANTA, andBITOM, and/or areusedtoactivateandpenetratethenativesubanglesoftheElementalTablets.(Anative subangle is the subangle of anElementalTablet that representsthesameelementastheElementalTablet—e.g.,theAirSubangleoftheAirTablet,theWaterSubangleoftheWaterTablet.)Thenext twelvecalls (seven througheighteen)areused toactivateand

penetrate the remaining three subangles of the Elemental Tablets. Howthese calls are allotted to the various subangles is an exercise in routinehermeticlogic.As Imentioned earlier, it is not necessary for you tohave elaborateor

expensivemodelsoftheElementalTabletsandtheTabletofUnioninorderto perform Enochian magick. But it is important that you have a goodunderstanding of them and have the equipment “installed” in yourmind.When I work with the angels of the Elemental Tablets or the Tablet ofUnion,IsimplyhavemyfourcoloredElementalTablets(positionedastheyappear in the reformedGreat Table) on a table beforeme and placemysmallTabletofUniononthetopoftheminthecenter.NowontothebusinessofactuallydoingEnochianvisionmagick.

Page 201: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-SEVEN

ElementalWorkings,TempleOpenings,andAddressingtheHierarchies

SylphsandGnomesandUndinestoo,Salamandersbeckonyou…

—“THEMEFROMMOUNTOREAD”111

Whyon earthwould anyonewish to call upon an angel of the elements?Whatcanasalamander(Fireelemental)doforme?Whendoesanundine(Waterelemental)comeinhandy?Doesasylph(Airelemental)reallylooklike Tinkerbell? Are gnomes (Earth elementals) really grumpy? Isexploration of the elements a necessary prerequisite to higher magicalworkings?AsIwroteintheprologue,thequestionof,“whymagick?”isonethatis

not easily answered. The supreme goal of the magician is spiritualenlightenmentandliberationofthesoul.DoIexpecttoaccomplishthatendthroughtheaidofelementalspirits?Not directly. But the elementals are a part of myworld, a part of my

being.Theymovewithinmeandaroundme.Theydwellamongthemselvesin their infinite number, ratios, and proportions. “Know Thyself” waschiseled above the doors of the ancient temples of initiation. How can Iknowmyselfwhenthemysteriesoftheelementsofmyownheartandsoulremainundiscovered?Enochian elemental magick is not a matter of calling up a spirit to

commandit todoa jobforyou, tocausethegirlnextdoortofall in lovewithyou,tobewitchyourneighbor'scow,ortokillanenemyatadistance.Instead, when you visit an Enochian elemental angel in vision, you areexploringaspecificaspectofcreation,ahighlyspecializedareaofwhichtheangelisthevisualandmetaphoricembodiment.Youseethingsthewaythey are in that narrow quadrant of the universe. Once armed with theinsights these spiritual specialists can provide, you are better prepared toknowhowtogoaboutcausingthegirlnextdoortofallinlovewithyouorbewitchingyourneighbor'scow. (Iunderstand thatkillingatadistance is

Page 202: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

lesssatisfyingthanonemightimagine.)Doesthisreallyhelpthemagician?Firstandmostobviously,itbroadens

his or her understanding of how the spirit world is the subjective andunderlyingrealityoftheobjectiveworld.Justastheeducatedandseasonedtraveler is better equipped than the novice to understand rewards andpitfalls of world travel, a magician experienced with elemental work isendowedwithagreaterunderstandingofexistence.Thatinandofitselfisaspiritualreward.Butmorethanthat,eachwilledencounterwiththeangelsoftheelements

activates, readjusts, and rebalances themagician's own internal elementalcomponents.Likethecomputeruserwhoperiodicallydefragmentstheharddriveofhisorhercomputerinordertomakethingstorunmoreefficiently,themagician is changed and (hopefully) improvedwith every thoughtfulandseriouslyexaminedelementalencounter.AtourMondaynightmagickclass,we'vedevelopeda seriesof simple

questionswefirstaskeveryangelwecallfromanElementalTablet.Justaswewould not expect any two computer hard drives to be fragmented inexactly the same way, no two magicians should expect the exact sameanswerstothesequestions.Hereareafewofthem.Thefirstquestionsarethesimplestyetmostimportant:

Whatisyourname?(Confirmyouhavewhoyou'vecalled.)Whatisyournature?

Thenextquestionsdealwithhow theangel isperceivedby thehumansenses:

Whatisyourcolor?Whatisyoursound(musicalnote,ifpossible)?Howdoyoufeeltothehumantouch?Whatdoyoutastelike?Howdoyousmell?

The next questions deal with how the angelmakes itself known to usthroughourthoughtsandemotions:

HowdoIexpressyouthroughemotions?

Page 203: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Inwhatformofimagesandideasareyoumostrevealedtome?Whenareyoumostmanifestinmydailylife?

Otherquestionscouldconcernthingsmorespecifictoone'sownpersonalmagicalissues,butIthinkyougetthepicture.Now that we know a little more about why to practice Enochian

elementalmagick,let'slookathowtodoit.ItislikelythatmyopiniononthissubjectwillbeslightlyatoddswithanumberofpracticingEnochianmagicians. It is evenmore certain to receive condemnation by legions ofothers who don't actually perform Enochian magick but instead enjoyspeculatinghowEnochianmagiciansshouldoperate.Dee and Kelley contacted the angels by praying. Boy, did they pray!

Thereisnothinginthesurvivingrecordsthatsuggeststhattheyperformedbanishingrituals,drewpentagramsorhexagramsintheair,madeknocksormagical gestures, or called upon the strings of classic qabalistic Hebrewdivine names from the sephiroth of the Tree of Life. The operatingproceduresoftheGoldenDawnandCrowley,however,doallthosethingsandmore.HereisanexampleofaGoldenDawn–styletempleopeningappropriate

for working with the Elemental Table of Earth. It is a ceremony thatincorporates ritual components from theGD's neophyte degree, the gradethatrepresentsMalkuth,thetenthandlowestsephirahontheTreeofLife.Asyoucansee,theritualinvokestheqabalistichierarchyofdivinenames,archangels, andangels traditionallyattributed toMalkuthand theelementEarth.

TheOpeningoftheTempleintheGradeof1°=10GivetheSignoftheGodSETfighting.PurifywithFireandWater,andannounce“TheTempleiscleansed.”Knock.“Letusadore theLordandKingofEarth!AdonaihaAretz,AdonaiMelehk,untoTheebe theKingdom, theSceptre, and theSplendour:Malkuth,Geburah,Gedulah,TheRoseofSharonand theLilyof theValley,Amen!”SprinkleSaltbeforeEarthtablet.

“LettheEarthadoreAdonai!”

Page 204: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

MaketheInvokingHexagramofSaturn.MaketheInvokingPentagramofSpiritPassiveandpronounce…“AHIHAGLANANTA”MaketheInvokingPentagramofEarth,andpronounce…“ADNI MLK.” And Elohim said: “Let us make Man in Our ownimage;andletthemhavedominionovertheFishoftheSeaandovertheFowloftheAir;andovereverycreepingthingthatcreepethupontheEarth.AndtheElohimcreatedATh-h-ADAM:intheimageoftheElohimcreatedTheythem;maleandfemalecreatedTheythem.IntheNameofADNIMLK,andof theBrideandQueenof theKingdom;SpiritsofEarth,adoreyourCreator!”MaketheSignofTaurus.“In the Name of Auriel, great archangel of Earth, Spirits of Earth,adoreyourCreator!”MaketheCross.“IntheNamesandLettersoftheGreatNorthernQuadrangle,SpiritsofEarth,adoreyourCreator!”SprinklewaterbeforeEarthTablet.“InthethreegreatsecretNamesofGod,MOR,DIAL,HCTGA,thatareborneupontheBannersoftheNorth,SpiritsofEarth,adoreyourCreator!”CensetheTablet.“In thenameof ICZHIHA,greatkingof theNorth,SpiritsofEarth,adore yourCreator! In theNameofAdonaiHa-Aretz, I declare thattheSpiritsofEarthhavebeendulyinvoked.”Knock.4444—333—22—1

FormanymodernEnochianmagicians,ritualssuchasthisqabalisticallyformatteddegreeopeningceremonyareperfectvehiclesforestablishingtheproperelementalenvironmentinwhichtooperate.Foryearstheywereanindispensable part of my operating procedure as well. I discontinued,however,abouttenyearsago.As we myopically focus on the fascinating intricacies of different

magicalsystems,weoftenforgetthebigpictureandthefactthatwehaveonly one universe to play with. There is no such thing as a separate

Page 205: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

qabalisticmagickuniverse,oraseparateSolomonicmagickuniverse,oraseparateEnochianmagickuniverse.Thesevarioussystemssimplyobligeusto view the same universe from different angles.Granted,whenwe lookfromdifferingpointsofview,weseecertainsimilarities.Afterall, it's thesameuniverse.Therearecertaintoberecognizablelandmarks.Butwecan'texpectthestructureofonesystem'spointofviewtoneatlymatchordefinetheother.ItismyopinionthatthespiritualforcesinherentinEnochianmagickare

expressed units of living consciousness that reflect a uniquely structuredandorganizedpointofviewof theuniverse—onethat thecommunicatingangels obligedDee andKelley tobuild from scratch. It is a perfect, self-referential system of looking at things that cannot be expected to beconsistentlycompatiblewithotherself-referentialsystems.Withalldue respect to theknowledgeableandeloquentmagicianswho

createdtheabovetempleopening,Ibelievethat(unlessyoursensitivitiesasamagicalartistdemands it)mostof it iscompletelyunnecessary inorderforyoutoproperlyactivateanElementalTabletandeffectivelyaddressthehierarchyofangelswhoruletheangelyoumaywishtocontact.Theuseofthe various pentagrams and the hexagram, the assumption of a Samo-Thracian elemental god-form, the invocation of the various names of theHebrewdeityandtraditionalangels,and therecitationofBibleversesareall tried-and-truemagicalmethodstoaccesstheelementalworldofEarth,but theyare toolsused inanotherkindofmagical system—asystem thatviews themagical universe from a slightly different angle, music playedusingadifferentscaleofnotes.Please don'tmisunderstandme.Qabalistic temple openings such as the

oneaboveworkeffectivelyenoughforEnochianelementaloperations.Butwhatmakesthemwork,inmyopinion,isnotthepentagrams,Hebrewgodnames, orBible verses.Theywork because, nestledwithin the ramblingsand tossingaboutof salt andwater, themagician is required to recognizeand address by name the spiritual forces of the elements as they areuniquelyorganized and expressed in theEnochianmagick system. Inourexampleabove, thosenamesareNanta (thegreatangelofEarth from theTabletofUnion),Mor,Dial,Hctga(theThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodfromtheElementalTabletofEarth),andIczhiha(thekingoftheElementalTablet of Earth). The hierarchy of high elemental forces that the othermagicalsystemcallsAdonaihaAretz,AdonaiMelehk,Malkuth,theRoseof Sharon, and the Lily of theValley—everything theother system calls

Page 206: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

forthbymeansofpentagrams,gestures,andBibleverses—areallwrappedupandneatlyaddressedintheEnochiansysteminthenamesNanta,Mor,Dial,Hctga,andIczhiha.If you conclude that my thoughts on this subject have some merit, I

encourage you to customize for yourself a simply formatted little speechthataddressesbynameandinproperorderthevariousangelicpersonagesofthehierarchiesofeachElementalTablet.Iwilloutlinemyaddresstothehierarchiesattheendofthischapter.Butfirst,let'sdiscusswhattheproperprocedureforanelementalworkingmightbe.

Page 207: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

DuQuette'sProtocolforEnochianElementalVisionMagickThelowertheangelyouwishtocontactisinthehierarchyoftheElementalTablet,themoresuperiorangelsthereareaboveitwhomustbenamedandaddressed. Therefore, for our example I will use Adre, a lowly servientangelfoundunderthearmsoftheCalvarycrossoftheFireSubangleoftheElementalTabletofFire.(Seechaptertwenty-three,figures71through79.)

I.PreliminariesBefore embarking on any formal magical operation it is helpful, indeednecessary,tofeelgoodaboutoneself.Therefore,Ialwaysrecommendthatthemagicianfirstbathe,dressincleanclothing,andoperateinacleananduncluttered space. It is also wise to formally purify and banish the areabefore operating. These preliminary ceremonies can be as simple or aselaborate as you feel necessary. I always begin with a simple LesserBanishingRitualof thePentagramthat I'vecustomizedtoreflectmyowntasteandspiritualproclivity.AclassicversionifthepentagramritualcanbefoundatthebeginningofappendixI.I next perform theCeremonyof Preparation that is outlined in chapter

oneandappendixIofthisbook.IconsiderthisritualanEnochianmagicktemple opening par excellence. I believe it serves to purify, banish, andconsecrateboththetempleandthemagicianinamannerthatisinharmonywith theuniverseasperceivedby theEnochianangels. It alsoestablishesand sanctifies the magical environment for the black mirror or scryingstone.

II.TheCall(s)Acomplete list of the angels of all fourElementalTablets, togetherwiththeirtraditionalduties,canbefoundinappendixIV.In order to contact any angel from anElemental Tablet, one need first

activate the tablet by intoning the proper call or calls in the Enochiantongue.ThecallsandthekeytotheirusecanbefoundinappendixII.OnlyonecallisnecessaryifyourtargetangelresidesintheGreatCentral

Cross (oneof theThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod,a senior,oraking).Also, only one call is necessary if your target angel resides in thenativesubangleoftheElementalTablet(e.g.,theFireSubangleoftheFireTablet,the Water Subangle of the Water Tablet, etc.). But if your target angel

Page 208: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

resides in a non-native subangle (e.g., the Earth Subangle of the WaterTablet, theAirSubangleof theFireTablet, etc.), youmust also recite anadditionalcallassignedspecificallytothesubangle.Ourtargetangel,Adre,residesin thenativesubangle(FireSubangleof

theFireTablet),soweneedonlyrecitethesixthcall(seeappendixII).RecitingthesixthcallswitchesonthepoweroftheElementalTabletof

Fire,asitwere,andputsitinstandbymodetoawaitmorespecificactionsfromthemagician.

III.AddressingtheHierarchyWhetheryoufeelitornot,112yourrecitationofthesixthcallhasputyouinanalteredstateofconsciousness.Magicallyspeaking,youarenowpresentwithintheenvironmentoftheElementTabletofFire.Youhaveawakenedthe spiritual forces of the tablet, and they are waiting to see if you areworthyof theirattention. Ifyoucanconvince thespiritsof the tablet thatyouknowwhereyouareandhowyougotthere,theywillacknowledgeyouas a natural citizen of their well-ordered magical universe. Once you'veestablishedrapportwith itssuperiors, the targetangelwillhavenochoicebuttobecompliantandreadytoopenitsmysteriestoyou.You prove your worthiness by remembering your manners and

addressingbynametheangelswhoreignoveryourtargetangel.InthecaseofaservientangellikeAdre,thehierarchyisessentiallythewholecastofcharacters.Startingfromthetopwehave:

1. TheSupremeNameofFirefromtheTabletofUnion:Bitom.2. TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodoftheElementalTabletofFire:Oip,Teaa,Pdoce.

3. ThenameofthekingoftheElementalTabletofFire:Edlprna.4. The names of the six planetary seniors of the Elemental Tablet of Fire:Aaetpio,Adoeoet,Alndvod,Aapdoce,Arinna,andAnodoin.

5. ThefirstgodnameoftheFiresubangle:Rzionr.6. ThesecondgodnameoftheFiresubangle:Nrzfm.7. Andfinally,thenameofourtargetservientangel:Adre.

If the target angel is higher on the hierarchical ladder, there are fewernames to include in your little speech. For example, to call a senior, youonlyneedtousethenamesinsteps1,2,and3beforecallingonthename

Page 209: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ofthetargetsenior.IfyourtargetangelisthekingoftheElementalTablet,youonlyhavetousethenamesinsteps1and2.113Andwhat about the kerubic angelswho, aswe learned earlier, have a

separatehierarchythatskipsthegodnamesofthesubangle?In thecaseof theFiresubangleof theElementalTabletofFire,simply

replace the name in step 5 with the name of the god Kerub (Pziza) andreplacethenameinstep6withthenameoftheKerub(ZiZa,iZaZ,ZaZi,oraZiZ).

IV.CallingYourTargetAngelRepeatoutloudthenameofthetargetangel,Adre,severaltimes.Statewhyyouhavecalled it;askyourquestionsand/ormakeyour requests, thensitquietly and scry. If necessary, repeat the call to induce a deeper state ofmind.Ifyouwish,haveataperecorderrunninganddescribeyourvisionasitunfolds.Don'ttireyourself.Concludeyourvisionarybusinessatthefirstsigns of fatigue. Thank the angel and formally close the session with abanishingritualofyourchoice.

V.WriteItAllDownImmediately transcribe everything into your magical journal. I meaneverything: the date and time,weather conditions, astrological aspects (ifyou know them and care about such things). Even if you think there isnothingtoreport,writethatdown,alongwithyourthoughtsofwhythingsmightnothaveworked.

Page 210: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

SampleofaHierarchicalInvocationThe invocationbelow iswhat I currently use to acknowledge and invokethehierarchyoftheElementalTablet.IwillprovidetheEnglishtranslationofitfirstsoyouwillknowwhatitissaying.YoumayeasilycustomizeyourownbyreferringtoanEnochiandictionary.114With the Elemental Tablet before me, I utter each angel's name and I

wavemywandoverthesquaresthatspellit.Iinvokeandmovethee,Othou,Spirit(nameoftargetangel).And being exalted above you in the power of theMostHigh, I sayuntoyoucomeforthandobey!Inthenameof(SupremeNamefromtheTabletofUnion;e.g.,Exarp,Hcoma,Nanta,orBitom);and in the name of (the Three Great Secret Names of God of theElementalTablet),andinthenameof(thenameofthekingoftheElementalTablet),and in the name of (the names of the six seniors of the ElementalTablet),andinthenameof…,andinthenameof…,andinthenameof…(asmanynamesinhierarchyasnecessary),Iinvokeandmovethee,OthouSpirit(nameoftargetangel).

HereisthesameinvocationintheEnochianangeliclanguage:Olvinuodzacam,Ilsgah(nameoftargetangel).OdlanshvorsgiIad,gohuspugoilsniisooddarbs!Dooiap(SupremeNamefromtheTabletofUnion),oddooiap(theThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod),oddooiap(thenameoftheking),oddooiap(thenamesofthesixseniors),oddooiap…,oddooiap…,

Page 211: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

oddooiap…(asmanynamesinhierarchyasnecessary),Olvinuodzacam,Ilsgah(nameoftargetangel).

Page 212: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

CHAPTERTWENTY-EIGHT

AethyricWorkings

Everything inheavenandearth isconnected toeverything inheavenandearth.Everything in heaven and earth is the reflection of everything inheavenandearth.Everything inheavenandearthcontains thepatternofeverything inheavenandearth.Lookhardenoughatanythingandyouwilleventuallyseeeverything.

—RABBILAMEDBENCLIFFORD115

Inordertomoreeasilyunderstandwhatfollows,Iaskthatyouturnbacktochaptereighteenandrefertothecolumnsinfigure63.Right up until the last day of the Enochian period, Dee and Kelley

believed that the thirty Aires (column I) were simply the numberedsegments of creation that organized in groups of three116 the ninety-onepartsof theearth.Furthermore, theybelieved that theninety-onedivinelyappointed names of the parts of the earth (column IV) were merely theangelic language names for the geographic areas of the earth named incolumn III. But in his final communication of July 13, 1584, the angelIlemese revealed that the thirtyAireshadnamesandacertainconnectionwith the nineteenth call. As we saw in chapter twenty-five, this conceptappearedtoconfuseandirritateDee,whoseemedcomfortablewithmerelyidentifyingtheAiresbytheirsequencenumber.Even though there isvery little in the survivingmaterial to suggest the

thirtyAires are anything other than containers for the parts of the Earth,manymodernmagiciansbelieve theycarryamoreprofoundsignificance.Indeed, it appears to me that this is an excellent example of modernmagicians picking up the football where Dee and Kelley dropped it andrunningwithitforaverybigtouchdown.Thebasicideaisthis.In keeping with the most fundamental hermetic and qabalistic axiom,

“As above, so below,” themicrocosmicworld (the physical universe andhumanity) is the reflection of a heavenly macrocosmic world of divine

Page 213: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

consciousness. So too, the thirtyAires containing the ninety-one parts oftheeartharethemicrocosmicreflectionofthirtyAethyrs,orheavens,thatsurround and enclose the four Watchtowers of the Great Table in thirtyheavenlyspheres,likelayersofaglassonion.Likethetensephirothandthetwenty-twopathsontheTreeofLife,the

thirtyAethyrs canbeviewed as emanationsof divine consciousness.Thethirtiethor lowestAethyrwould representa levelofdivineconsciousnessthatissolowthatithasalmostdescendedintomatter.ThefirstorhighestAethyrwouldrepresentthepureandundifferentiatedmindofDeity.Usingthismodel,theninety-onepartsoftheearth(columnIVoffigure

63)havetheircounterpartsintheAethyrs,andthedivinenamesofthepartsof the earth (e.g., Pascomb for Syria) also serve as the names of angelicgovernors, who, in groups of three, inhabit the thirty Aethyrs. The onlyexceptiontothisisthethirtiethAethyr,Tex,whichhasfourgovernors.There is a great temptation amongmodern practitioners to project this

thirty-AethyrmodeluponclassicschemaoftheqabalisticTreeofLifewithits ten sephiroth and twenty-two paths that also represent levels ofconsciousness.Somemagiciansgo so far as to suggest the thirtyAethyrscansimplybedividedbythreeintotenunitsandsuperimposeduponthetensephirothoftheTree.IwishIcouldbelievethingswereassimpleasthat,but,asIwroteinthepreviouschapter,theclassicqabalisticandEnochianmodelsobligeustoviewthesameuniversefromdifferentangles.AleisterCrowleygaveperhapsthemostcomprehensiblewayofviewing

therelationshipofthethirtyAethyrsandtheTreeofLife:Itistoberemarkedthatthelastthreeæthyrshavetenangelsattributedto them,andthey thereforerepresent the tenSephiroth.Yet these tenformbutone,aMalkuth-pendanttothenextthree,andsoon,eachsetbeing, as it were, absorbed in the higher. The last set consists,therefore,ofthefirstthreeæthyrswiththeremainingtwenty-sevenastheirMalkuth.117

The angels Crowley is referring to are the governors of the Aethyrs.BecauseTexcontainsfourgovernorsinsteadofthree,CrowleyconsideredthelastthreeAethyrs(Tex,Rii,andBag)asasetcontainingtengovernorswhocouldbeprojectedonaTreeofLife(seefigure86).

Page 214: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure86:Thefirst(lowest)setofgovernors(ofthethirtieth,twenty-ninth,andtwenty-eightAethyrs)projectedonasingleTreeofLife

He then posited that this entireTree ofLife becomes theMalkuth (thetenth and lowest sephirah) of a higher Tree of Lifemade up of the ninegovernors of the next three Aethyrs (Zaa, Des, and Vti), which, in turn,becometheMalkuthofthenextthreeAethyrs,andsoonallthewaytothetop.

Page 215: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure87:Thelast(heghest)setofgovernors(ofthefirst,second,andthirdAethyrs)withtheremainingtwenty-sevenAethyrsandtheirgovernors

encapsulatedinamasterMalkuth

YoumayormaynotresonatewithCrowley'sviewonthissubject.Still,itis not unreasonable to compare the thirtyAethyrs to the sephiroth of theTreeofLife, especiallywhenweunderstandbothof them tobe levelsofpersonal initiation. This is precisely howAleister Crowley viewed them.His systematic scrying of the Aethyrs as he walked across the NorthAfrican Sahara in 1909 are chronicled in his visionary masterwork, TheVision&theVoice,atextIbelieveshouldbestudiedbyanyoneinterestedinEnochianaethyricvisionwork.While I certainly amnot yet ready to comparemy aethyric adventures

with those of Crowley's, I have on multiple occasions engaged in asystematic exploration of theAethyrs. I have, on a number of occasions,scryedeachAethyr,startingwithnumberthirty,Tex,andworkedmywaytonumberone,Lil.EvenmyMondaynightmagickclassisobligedtonowandagainundergothirtyweeksofscryingtheAethyrs.

Page 216: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Am I suggesting that we all actually achieve the sublime levels ofconsciousnessrepresentedbythehigherAethyrs?OfcourseIamnot.Butmostofusreceiveprovocativeandhighlypersonalvisions,especiallyinthelower Aethyrs. That is because the lower Aethyrs represent levels ofconsciousnessthatwevisitallthetimeinthenaturalcourseofdailylife—indreams,reveries,ecstasies,evendeliriums.EvenasIwritethesewords,IamprobablydippingintothelowerAethyrsasmymemoryandimaginationconjure images that helpmecrystallize ideas I canput intowordson thepage. (I probably spentmy entire senior year of high school staring intospaceandcruisinginthelowerAethyrs!)As the magician moves upwards through the Aethyrs, he or she

progressivelybreaks intohigherandhigher levelsofconsciousness. Ifwearepreparedforthisnewterritory,ourvisionsarecharacterizedbyacertainspontaneityandlucidity.However,whenwebegintogetoutofourdepth—whenwehaven'tyetachievedthelevelofconsciousnessnecessarytotakethe next step—our visions become murky and forced, as if we werewatchingitthroughaglassdarkly.Whenthishappens,thevisionisusuallycharacterizedbyaclearmessageannouncinginnouncertaintermsthatwehavenotcompletelypenetratedtheAethyr.Butthatisnotabadthing.Infact,itisexactlywhatwewanttohappen,

becausewethenknowwhereweareontheinitiatoryladder.Moreover,wehaveachanceofknowingwhatitisweneedtodo(or,moreaccurately,wewillknowwhoweneed tobecome) to take thenextstep inour initiatorycareer.Allowmetoillustratewithahypotheticalexample.Let'ssayyou'veresolvedtosystematicallyscryallthirtyAethyrs,oneper

night, from thirty to one, over a one-monthperiod.Eachnight after yourscrying session, you dutifully record in your journal the details of yourvision.Everything is going along nicely until you attempt to penetrate invisionthefifteenthAethyr,Oxo.Yourecitethenineteenthcallinthepropermanner and call for the three governors of Oxo (Tahando, Nociabi, andTastoxo;seefigure63columnIV).As thevisionbegins, threeangelsappear in themirror,crystal,oryour

mind'seye,andmarch inacirclearoundyouso thatyoucannotmove inany direction. They will not respond to your questions or vouchsafe aproper vision. When something like this happens, you know that yourpresentlevelofconsciousness(yourpersonalinitiatorygrade)isnotrefinedenoughtopenetrate,letaloneappreciate,thenextAethyr.It'sasthoughyouarearadioreceivernotyetequippedtopullinhigherbroadcastfrequencies.

Page 217: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

In order for you to do so, you will need to upgrade your equipment byraisingyourlevelofconsciousness.Youwillneedtoundergoaninitiatoryexperiencethatwillturnyouintoa

more refined visionary traveler. And, as in all initiations, there is anobstacle thatneeds tobeovercome.Thisobstaclecanbeanything fromapsychological issue to a personal demon or character flaw. In order toconquer it, you might need just a tiny illumination concerning life, or amagical shift of focus, or to successfully achieve a more profoundmeditativestateortrance.Youwon'tneedtolookfartodiscoverwhatthisobstacleis.Itshouldbe

rightthereinyourmagicaldiary,intherecordofthelastAethyryoucouldsuccessfullypenetrate.Somewhereinthatvisionthereisamessagetellingyouwhat it isyoumustdo inorder to take thenextstep inyourspiritualjourneythroughtheheavens.Itissublimelysimpleandpersonal.ItmakesEnochian aethyricmagick, inmy opinion, a farmore effective and user-friendlymethodofmagicalself-transformationthanguidedmeditationsorqabalisticpathworkings.Themethod I use is straightforward.After performing a banishing and

theCeremonyofPreparation, I simply recite thenineteenthcallusing thenameoftheparticularAethyrIwishtovisit.ThenIrepeatthenamesofthethreegovernorsoftheAethyruntilthevisionbegins.Thevisionisusuallycharacterizedbytheappearanceofoneormoreof

thegovernors,whostandreadytoanswermyinquiriesanddemonstratethenatureoftheAethyr.Asinelementalworkings,Itrynottotiremyself,andafterwardmakeadetailedrecordofmyexperiencesinmydiary.Acompletelistofthegovernorsisfoundinchaptereighteen,incolumn

IVofthetabledesignatedfigure63,andinappendixII,figure90.

Page 218: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Epilogue

IntheMiddleoftheNight

Isn't it enough to see that a garden is beautiful without having tobelievethattherearefairiesatthebottomofittoo?

—DOUGLASADAMS

It's 3:15 a.m.For the last fewdays, I have arranged to sleep through theafternoon heat of an unseasonably hot late summer so that I may writeundisturbed in the cool peace and quiet of the wee hours. This book ofmagickhastakenmemuchlongertocompletethanIanticipated.DidIsay“complete”?It'sawell-wornclichéthatawriterneverfinishesawork,butmerely abandons it. I've finally come to the place where I'm ready toabandonthisbook.Forasslimasitis,itmightbehardforyoutobelievethatithasdominatedmylifefornearlythreeyears.Mypublisherexpectedit in their hands over a year ago, and for their patience I am profoundlygrateful.This isfarfromtheendof thematerial,however.I'veworkedhardand

long on the appendices,which for the practicingEnochianmagicianwilllikelybecomethemostwornanddog-earedsectionofthebook.I must confess that my attitudes concerning Enochian magick have

changed many times in the thirty years it has been part of my life. Myrespect for themagical art form, however, has never diminished and hascontinuedtogrowunabated.Ifeellikethemusicianwhoismovedtotearsbylisteningtoagreatsymphony,butwhocanplayonlyafewtuneshimselfandthoseonlymoderatelywell.PerhapsyouwillneverchoosetomakeEnochianmagickapartofyour

spiritualrepertoire.Perhapsyouwill.Ineithercase,asIabandonthisbook,it is my sincerest hope that I have been able to help you in some smallmeasureattuneyourmagicaleartothemusicofthespheres.Adieu.

Page 219: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AppendixI

TheCeremonyofPreparation

Themagicianpurifiesandbanishesthetempleasheorshehasskilltodoso.BelowisastandardversionoftheLesserBanishingRitual,aceremonyusedbymanymodernmagicians.

Touchingtheforehead,say,Ateh(“UntoThee”).Touchingthebreast,say,Malkuth(“theKingdom”).Touchingtherightshoulder,say,ve-Geburah(“andthePower”).Touchingtheleftshoulder,say,ve-Gedulah(“andtheGlory”).Clasping the hand upon the breast, say, le-OLAHM, AMEN (“to theAges,Amen”).Turningtotheeast,makethebanishingpentagram(thatofEarth)withthewand.Say,IHVH(“Ye-ho-wau”).

Figure88:Banishingpentagram(Earth)

Turning to the south, again draw the pentagram but say, ADNI(“Adonai”).Turning to the west, again draw the pentagram but say AHIH(“Eheieh”).Turning to the north, again draw the pentagram, but say AGLA(“Agla”).Extendthearmsintheformofacrosssay:BeforemeRaphael,BehindmeGabriel,Onmyrighthand,Michael,

Page 220: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Onmylefthand,Auriel,ForaboutmeflamesthepentagramAndinthecolumnstandsthesix-rayedstar.Touchingtheforehead,say,Ateh(“UntoThee”).Touchingthebreast,say,Malkuth(“theKingdom”).Touchingtherightshoulder,say,ve-Geburah(“andthePower”).Touchingtheleftshoulder,say,ve-Gedulah(“andtheGlory”).Clasping the hand upon the breast, say, le-OLAHM, AMEN (“to theAges,Amen”).

Page 221: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheCeremonyofPreparation

TheTempleTheHolyTableissetinthemiddleoftheroomuponacarpetofredsilk.FoursmallversionsoftheSigillumDeiAemethrestunderthetablelegs.InthecenteroftheHolyTablereststheSigillumDeiAemethsurroundedbythe seven Ensigns of Creation. All are covered and draped by a red silkclothwithgoldtasselsatthecorners.Theblackmirrororscryingcrystalisplacedupon thecoveredSigillum.TheRingandLamenareathanduponthecoveredtable.Achairispositionedbeforethetablesothatthefaceofthescryermaybe

reflected in themirror. The chairmust also rest upon the red silk carpet.Whenoperatingatnightorinadimlylitroom,oneortwocandlescanalsobeplaceuponthecoveredHolyTable.

TheCeremonyAfterbanishing,themagiciansitsdownandprays:

Teach me (O creator of all things) to have correct knowledgeandunderstanding,foryourwisdomisallthatIdesire.Speakyourwordinmy ear (O creator of all things) and set your wisdom in my heart.Amen.

ThemagicianpicksuptheRingandprays:BeholdtheRing.Lo,thisit is.Thisisit,wherewithallmiracles,anddivineworksandwonderswerewroughtbySolomon:thisisit,whichthe Archangel Michael has revealed to me. This is it, whichPhilosophydreamethof.Thisisit,whichtheAngelsscarceknow.Thisis it, and blessed be his name: yea, his Name be blessed forever.WithoutthisIshalldonothing.Blessedbehisname,thatencompassesallthings:Wondersareinhim,andhisnameisWONDERFUL:PELE.HisNameworkswondersfromgenerationtogeneration.Amen.

ThemagicianpicksuptheLamenandprays:Behold theLamen.As theHolyTableconciliatesHeavenandEarth,letthisLamenwhichIplaceovermyheartconciliatemetotheHolyTable.Amen.

The magician recites seven complete rounds of the chant of the Holy

Page 222: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Table'sPerimeterLetters.Ifpossible,themagiciantraceswiththewandthecoveredlettersheorsheischanting:

PaMedFamMedDruxFamFamUrGedGraphDruxMedGraphGraphMedMedOrMedGalGedGedDrux.PaDruxUnTalFamDonUrGraphDonOrGisgGonMedUnGedMedGraphVanUrDonDonUn.PaDruxUrUrDonUrDruxUnMedGraphGraphMedMedGraphCephGedGedUrMalsMalsFamUn.PaGonMedUnGraphFamMalsTalUrPaPaDruxUnUnVanUnMedUnGonDruxDruxUr.

The magician chants seven rounds of the twelve letters of the HolyTable'scentralsquare:

MedGonGisg,DonUrVan,UrDonUr,MedMedGraph.MedDonUrMed,GonUrDonMed,GisgVanUrGraph.

The magician chants one round of the names of the forty-nine angelsupontheSigillumDeiAemeth:

GalasGethogThaothHorlωnInnonAaothGalethogZaphkielZedekielCumaelRaphaelHanielMichaelGabrielE(l)MeEseIanaAkeleAzdobonStimculIIhIlrDmalHeeoaBeigiaStimculSAbAthIzadEkieiMadimiEsemeliEAnAveLibaRocleHagonelIlemesSabathielZadkielMadimielSemelielNogahelCorabielLavanael

Finally, the magician quietly whispers the Holy Names of the RoundTableofNalvage.Firsttheangelnamesofthecorners:

luahlangsachurchThenthegodnamesofthefourcontinents:Iadmozzir—iadbabzna—iadsorgru—iadserosf.

Themagicianthenproceedstothebusinessathand—callinganangelofanElementalTabletorscryinganAethyr.When themagician'swork is done, he or she dismisses the spiritwith

thanksandprays:

Page 223: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ThyNamebemighty,OGod,whichcanstopentheveilwherebyThyAll-PowerfulWillmaybeopeneduntomen.Power,Glory,andHonorbe unto Thee, For Thou art the sameGod of all things, and art lifeeternal.Amen.

Page 224: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AppendixII

TheEnochianCalls(Keys)

The genuineness of these Keys, altogether apart from any criticalobservation, is guaranteed by the fact that anyonewith the smallestcapacityforMagickfindsthattheywork.

—ALEISTERCROWLEY118

Page 225: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Invocations?EnochianmagickasdevelopedbytheGoldenDawnandwidelypracticedtoday uses the first eighteen calls to activate the Elemental Tablets andcontacttheresidentangels.However,inthehecticlastdaysoftheEnochianperiod,Deewasinstructedinseveralplacestowritehisowninvocations.Itremains unclear to me whether or not the angels were suggesting thatadditional“homemade”invocationsweretobecreatedasappendagestothecalls.What is clear tome, aftermore than a quarter century of practicalapplication,isthefactthatthecallsbythemselves(withonlythebriefestofadditional verbiage to awaken target angels and their hierarchy) serveadmirablyastheonlyinvocationsamagicianneeds.Naturally,ifitappealstoyourmagicalsenseofarttocomposeadditional

invocationstoutterbeforeand/orafterthecall,Iencourageyoutodoso.

Page 226: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

PronunciationYou will probably be very surprised at how little time I spend on thissubject. In fact, I am very tempted to simply paraphrase Rabbi BenClifford's heretical comment about the Hebrew language and tell youbluntly,“ThereisnosuchthingascorrectEnochianpronunciation!”Onafewoccasions,thecommunicatingangelsgaveDeeandKelleysuggestionsas to how certain words are pronounced. But, by and large, we modernmagiciansare left toourowndevicesas tohowtopush theseawkwardlyconstructedwordsoutofourmouths.Deenotatedthewordsofthecallsincolumns.Theleftcolumncontained

theEnochianword in alluppercase letters—PIRIPSOL, for example.Therightcolumncontainedthewordinupper-andlowercaseletters,whichsplitthe word into syllables and characterized certain letters as if to suggestpronunciation:Perípsol.Sometimes the translationof thewordappearedinacentercolumn:“oftheheavens.”TheGoldenDawnandCrowleyuseapronunciationmethodthattheyfelt

rolled more fluidly off the tongue. This method obliged the magician toinsertanaturalHebrewvowelsoundaftereveryEnochianconsonant.Forexample,thewordbutmon(meaning“mouth”)wouldbepronounced,“but-a-mon-u.”Thisiswonderfulforwordssuchasthisone,givingitanalmostItalianlilt.Butthingsgetalittlecrazywhenincomestotheletterz,whichtheEnglishcurrentlypronounceas“zed”andinDeeandKelley'sdaywaspronounced“zod.”TheangelsdidonoccasioninstructDeewhenandwhennottouse“zod,”

but itsuniversalapplication toa language thatuses the letterzveryoftenbecomes, inmyopinion, laughablycumbersome.Using theGoldenDawnpronunciation method, the simple, one-syllable Enochain word zims(“clothing”)becomes theunwieldy, four-syllable“zod-I-me-zod.”You tellmewhichrollsoffthetonguebetter.ThemostobviousalternativetotheGDpronunciationissimplysounding

out the words as they are written (which appears to be what the angelsgenerallywantedDeeandKelley todo).For the last fifteenyears, this iswhatIhavedone,anditiswhatIrecommendtostudentswhoarelearningEnochian magick. Before that, however, I used the GD/Crowleypronunciationmethodandwasperfectlyhappywithit.Infact,IstillusetheItaliansoundingmethodwhenI recite thefirstandsecondcallsbecauseIhavethemmemorizedandtheyholdaspecialplaceinmyheart.

Page 227: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Bothmethodsworkjustfine.Infact,anysincereeffortonthepartofthemagiciantosoundoutthewordsastheyappearinthecallworks.SomeofthebestgroupscryingsessionsIhaveexperiencedhavefollowedthemosthorribly butchered recitations of the calls. It's as though the Enochianangels(liketheFrench)appreciateanyattemptonyourparttospeaktheirlanguage. I often use the example of amouse. If amouse hopped up onyour shoe and squeaked, you'd just shoo it away.But if it hopped up onyour shoe and started to talk to you in your native tongue, you'd beimpressed.Youwouldn'tevencareifitspokewithathickaccent!Ihavetriedtopresentthecallsbelowascloseaspossibletotheoriginal

spelling, breaks, letter characterization, and punctuation. The EnglishtranslationthatfollowseachcallisgenerallypunctuatedinthesamewayastheEnochian.

Page 228: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheCalls,theTabletofUnion,andtheElementalTabletsAccording to the Golden Dawn, Crowley, and many modern Enochianmagick practitioners, the first eighteen calls activate theTablet ofUnion,theElementalTablets,andthehierarchyofangelsresidentinthetabletsinavery specific (and demonstrably logical) manner. Although the Dee andKelleysourcematerialdoesnotsupportthisarrangement,ithasbecomethefoundationofaremarkablyworkablesystem.Thistableisthekeytotheiruse.

Page 229: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFirstCallOl sonf vorsg, gohó Iad balt lansh calz vonpho, sobra z-ol ror i tanazpsadGraa taMalprgDs hol-qQa-a nothóa zimz,Od commah tanoblohzien:SobathilgnonpprgealdiDsurbsóbôlehgrsam:Casarmohoréla cabá pirDs zonrensg cab erm Iadnah. Pïlah farzm od znrzaadna od gono IädpilDs homod tóh, Soba Iaod IpamUl Ipâmis,Dslóhôlo vep zomd Poamal od bogpa aäi ta piap piamos od vaoan:ZACARe c-a od ZAMRAM: odo cicle Qaa: zorge, lap zirdo nocoMAD:HoathIaida.

Figure89:Keytothecalls

Page 230: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

I reignoveryou,sayeth theGodofJustice, inpowerexaltedabove the

Page 231: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

firmamentsofwrath:inwhosehandstheSunisasaswordandtheMoonasathrough-thrustingfirewhichmeasurethyourgarmentsinthemidstofmyvestures,andtrussedyoutogetherasthepalmsofmyhands:WhoseseatsIgarnishedwith the fireofgatheringand (which)beautifiedyourgarmentswith admiration: to whom I made a law to govern the holy ones anddeliveredyouarodwiththearkofknowledge.Moreoveryouliftedupyourvoices and swear obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumphethwhosebeginningisnot,norendcannotbe,whichshinethasaflameinthemidst of your palace and reignneth amongst you as the balance ofrighteousness and truth.Move, therefore, and show yourselves: open theMysteriesofyourCreation:Befriendlyuntome:forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 232: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSecondCallAdgt v-pa-âh zongom fa-á-ip sald viv L sobam Iál-prg I-zâ-zaz pi-ádph, Casarma abramg ta talho paráclêda Q-ta lors-l-q turbs öogeBaltoh.GiuichisLusdorri.Odmicalpchísbiaózôngon.Lapnoántrofcors ta ge, o-q manin Ia-í-don. Torzu góhel. ZACAR ca c-nó-qod:ZAMRANmicalzo:OdozazmvrelpLapzirIoiad.

Canthewingsofthewindsunderstandyourvoicesofwonder,Oyouthesecondofthefirst,whomtheburningflameshaveframedwithinthedepthofmyJaws,whomIhavepreparedasCupsforawedding,orastheflowersin their beauty for the Chamber of righteousness. Stronger are your feetthan the barren stone. And mightier are your voices than the manifoldwinds.Foryouarebecomeabuildingsuchasisnot,butinthemindoftheAll powerful. Arise, sayeth the First. Move therefore unto his Servants:Showyourselves inpower:Andmakemea strongSeer: for I amofhimthatlivethforever.

Page 233: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheThirdCallMicmagohóPiadzircómselhazienbiabOsLón-doh.NorzchisóthilGigîpah,und-lchistápÛ-im:Qmos-plehtelochQui-i-ntoltorgchisI-chis-ge,mozíendstbrgdaodtorzulí-líEólbalzargodáâlaThilnosne-tâ-abdlugavomsargLonsacap-mi-álivorsclahomilcocasb,fafenizízopodmiinôagdegne-táabvaunna-ná-ê-el:panpirMalpirgicaósgPild noan unalah balt od vooán. do-ó-i-ap MAD Gohólor gohúsamiran.Micma Iehúsoz ca-cá-com od do-o-â-in noarmi-cá-olz a-aí-om. Casármg gohia: ZACAR, unîglag od Im-uâ-mar pugo plaplianánaelQáan.

Behold, sayeth your god, I am a Circle on whose hands stand 12Kingdoms.SixaretheseatsofLivingBreath,therestareassharpsickles:orthehornsofdeathwhereintheCreaturesofyeeartharetoarenot,exceptmineownhandwhichsleepandshallrise.InthefirstImadeyouStewardsand placed you in seats 12 of government, giving unto every one of youpowersuccessivelyover456,thetrueagesoftime,totheintentthatfromyourhighestvesselsandthecornersofyourgovernmentsyoumightworkmypower:poweringdownthefiresoflifeandincreasecontinuallyontheearth.ThusyouarebecometheskirtsofJusticeandTruth.IntheNameofthesameyourGod,liftup,Isay,yourselves.BeholdhismerciesflourishandNameisbecomemightyamongstus.Inwhomwesay:Move,Descendandapplyyourselvesuntous,asuntothepartakersoftheSecretWisdomofyourCreation.

Page 234: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFourthCallOthíllasdibabâgeoddorphaGohólG-chisgeavávâgoCormppddsonfviv-di-v Casármi Oali Mapm Sobam ag cormpó c-rp-l Casarmgcroódzi chis od vgeg dst capimáli chisCapimaon lonshin chis taLoCla:TorgúNorquasáhi,odFcaósaga:BagleZirenáiad,DsiodApâla.Do-ó-â-ip Q-á-al ZACAR, od ZAMRANObelisong rest-el aaf Nor-mô-lap.

Ihavesetmyfeetinthesouthandhavelookedaboutme,saying,arenotthe Thunders of increase numbered 33 which reign in the second AngleunderwhomIhaveplaced9639Whomnonehathyetnumberedbutone,inwhom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, which alsosuccessivelyarethenumberoftime:andtheirpowersareasthefirst456:Arise,youSonsofpleasure,andvisittheearth:forIamtheLordyourGod,whichis,andliveth.InthenameoftheCreator,Moveandshowyourselvesaspleasantdeliverersthatyoumaypraisehimamongstthesonsofmen.

Page 235: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFifthCallSapáh zímii du-i-v od noas ta-qa-a-nis adroch dorphal Ca ósg odfaontspéripsoltabliorCasarmamipzinazarthafoddlugarzizopz-lidacaósgi toltórgi od z-chis esîaschL taviuod iaád thild ds peral hubarPeóalsobacormfachistalavlsodQ-có-casb.CaniisodDarbsQ-á-as,Feth-ar-ziodblióra.ia-ialed-nascicles:Bágle?GeiadiL.

ThemightysoundshaveenteredintothethirdAngleandarebecomeasolives in the olive mount, looking with gladness upon the earth anddwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters, untowhomIfastenedpillarsofgladness19andgavethemvesselstowatertheearthwithhercreaturesandtheyarethebrothersofthefirstandsecondandthe beginning of their own seats which are garnished with continuallyburning lamps 69636 whose numbers are as the first, the ends and thecontents of time.Therefore come you and obey your creation, visit us inpeace and comfort.Concludeus as receiversof yourmysteries: forwhy?OurLordandMasterisallOne.

Page 236: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSixthCallGahsdíuchisemmicálzopilzinsobamElhargmirbabálonodoblocsamvelg dlugar malprg arcaósgi od Acám canal sobólzar f-bliardcaosgiodchisanétabodmiamtavivodd.Darsarsol-pethbien:Britaod zácamg-micálzo, sob-há-hath tríanLu-iá he odecrinMADQ-a-aon.

Thespiritsofthe4thAngleareNine,Mightyinthefirmamentofwaters:whom the first hathplanteda torment to thewickedandagarland to therighteousgivinguntothemfierydartstovannetheearthand7699continualWorkmenwhosecoursesvisitwithcomforttheearthandareingovernmentand continuance as the second and the third.Whereforehearkenuntomyvoice:IhavetalkedofyouandImoveyouinpowerandpresence,whoseWorksshallbeasongofhonorandthepraiseofyourGodinyourCreation.

Page 237: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSeventhCallRaas isâlman paradiz oécrîmi aao ial-pîrgah qui-in enay butmon odinóasniparadîalcasarmgvgéarchirlanodzonacLuciftiancorstovaulzirntol-hâ-miSobaLondóhodmiamchistadodésvmadêaodpiblîarOthílritodmiám.CnoquolRit,ZACAR,ZAMRAN,oëcrimiQ-a-dah:od omicaolz aaîom Bagle papnor idlúgam lonshi od vmplif vgêgiBiglîad.

TheEastisahouseofvirginssingingpraisesamongsttheflamesoffirstglory wherein the Lord hath opened his mouth and they are become 28living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth, and they areappareled with ornaments of brightness such as work wonders on allcreatures.Whose Kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourthstrongtowersandplacesofcomfort,theseatsofmercyandcontinuance.OyouServantsofMercy,Move,Appear,singpraisesuntotheCreatorandbemighty amongst us. For to this remembrance is given power and ourstrengthwaxethstronginourComforter.

Page 238: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheEighthCallBazmêlo i tapirípsonolnNazâvábhoxcasarmgvránchisvgegdsa-bramg baltôha gohó î-ad soba miam trian ta lól-cis Abaíuônin odaziágîer rior. Irgil chís da ds pá-â-ox busdCaósgo ds chis odípÛrantéloâhcacrgOisâlmanlonchoodVouénacarbaf.Niíso,Bagleaváuâgogohón: Niíso, bagle mómâo siáîon od mábza Iad-oiás-mômar poilp.NiisZAMRANciaoficaósgoodbliorsodcorsitaa-brâmig.

TheMiddaythefirstisasthethirdheavenmadeofHyacinthPillars26inwhom the Elders are become strong which I have prepared for my ownrighteousnesssayeththeLordwhoselongcontinuanceshallbeasbucklerstothestoopingDragonsandlikeuntotheharvestofaWidow.Howmanyaretherewhichremaininthegloryoftheearth,whichare,andshallnotseedeath until this house fall and the Dragon sink? Come away, for theThundershavespoken:Comeaway,fortheCrownsoftheTempleandthecoatofhimthatis,was,andshallbecrownedaredivided,Come,Appeartotheterroroftheearthandtoourcomfortandofsuchasareprepared.

Page 239: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheNinthCallMi-ca-ôlibransgprgelnaptaialpor(dsbrinefáfâfePvonphoolániodobza:sobcavpâahchistatanodtrananbalye)alarlusdasobôlnodchíshôlqCnoquódicial.vnál aldonmomcaósgo ta lasóllorgnay limlal:Ammachiissobcamadridzchis,oöanôanchiisauínydrilpicaósginododbutmôniparmzumviCníla:Dazizethámza-chíldaoodmircózólchispidiai collal vlcínin a-sóbamvcim.Bagle? Iadbáltoh chirlanparNiisoodipofafâfeBagleacósasbicórscavnigblior.

Amightyguardoffirewithtwo-edgedswordsflaming(whichhavevials8ofwrathfortwotimesandahalf:whosewingsareofworm-woodandofthemarrowofsalt)havesettledtheirfeetintheWestandaremeasuredwiththeirMinisters9996.Thesegatherupthemossoftheearthastherichmandothhistreasure:Cursedaretheywhoseiniquitiestheyare,intheireyesaremillstonesgreaterthantheearth,andfromtheirmouthsrunseasofblood:their heads are covered with diamond, and upon their hands are marblesleeves. Happy is he on whom they frown not. For why? The God ofrighteousness rejoiceth in them! Come away, and not your Vials, for thetimeissuchasrequirethcomfort.

Page 240: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheTenthCallCoráxochiscormpodblansLucalazíâzorpæb,SobaLilônonchisvirqopeôphanodRaclirmaâsibaglecaosgi,dsialpondosigodbasgim:odoxexdazís siâtris od salbrox cynixir fabôanVnâl-chis coust ds dâoxcocasgoloánîoyoreorsvóhimolgizyaxodmathcocasgplosimoluidspagêipLaragomdrolnmatorbcocasbemna.LpatralxyolcimathnomigmononsolôragnayangêlardOhioOhioOhioOhioOhioOhionoibOhioCaósgonBaglemadrid I, ziróp,chisodrilpa.Niisocrip ipnidâli.

TheThundersofJudgmentandWratharenumberedandareharboredinthe North in the likeness of an oak, whose branches are Nests 22 oflamentationandweeping laidup for theearth,whichburnnightandday:andvomitouttheheadsofscorpionsandlivesulfurmingledwithpoison.ThesebeTheThundersthat5678timesinthe24thpartofamomentroarwithahundredmightyearthquakesanda thousand timesasmanysurges.whichrestnotneitherknowanyechoingtimehere.Onerockbringethforth1000, even as theheart ofmandothhis thoughts.Woe,Woe,Woe,Woe,Woe,Woe,yeaWoebetotheearth!Forheriniquitiesis,wasandshallbegreat.Comeaway:butnotyournoises.

Page 241: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheEleventhCallOxiayalholdoodziromOcoráxodszildarraâsy,odvabzircomlîaxodbáhal,Niiso.salmantelóchCa-sár-manhol-qodtitaz-chissobacormfiga.Niisa.Bagleabramgnoncp.ZACARecaodZAMRAN.odocicleqaá.ZorgelapzirdonocoMad,HoathIaida.

TheMightySeatgroanedandtheywere5thunderswhichflewintotheEast, and theEagle spake and criedwith a loud voice,Come away.Andthey gathered themselves together in the house of death of whom it ismeasuredanditisastheyare,whosenumberis31.Comeaway.ForIhaveprepared for you. Move therefore, and show your selves. Open theMysteriesofyourCreation.befriendlyuntome:forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 242: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheTwelfthCallNoncidsonfBabageodchisob,hubíâotibibp,allaratraâhodef.drixfafenMianarEnayovofsobadooâinaaiiVONPH.ZACAR,gohus,od ZAMRAM, odo cicle Qaa. Zorge, Lap zirdo nocoMAD, HoathIaida.

OyouthatreignintheSouthandare28,thelanternsofsorrow,bindupyourgirdlesandvisitus.Bringdownyourtrain3663thattheLordmaybemagnified whose name amongst you is Wrath. Move, I say, and showyourselves,opentheMysteriesofyourCreation.Befriendlyuntome,forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 243: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheThirteenthCallNapêai Babâgen dsbrin vx ooáôna lring vonph doâlim, eôlis ollogorsba ds chis affa. Micma isro MAD od Lon-shi-tox ds ivmd aaiGROSB. ZACAR od ZAMRAN. odo cicle Qäa, Zorge, Lap zirdoNocoMAD,HoathIaïda.

OyouswordsoftheSouthwhichhave42eyestostirupthewrathofsin,makingmendrunkenwhichareempty.BeholdthepromiseofGodandhispowerwhich is called amongst you a Bitter Sting.Move and show yourselves.OpentheMysteriesofyourCreation:befriendlyuntome:forIamtheservantofyesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 244: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFourteenthCallNorómi bagíe pasbs oîad ds trint mirc ol thil dods tolham caósgoHomin, ds brin oroch Quar, Micma bial oîad aîsro tox dsivm aaiBaltim.ZACARodZAMRAN.odocicleQäa.Zorge,LapzirdoNocoMAD,hoathIaïda.

O you sons of fury, the daughters of the Just,which sit upon 24 seatsvexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you 1636,beholdtheVoiceofGodpromiseofhimwhichiscalledamongstyouFuryor Extreme Justice. Move and show your selves. Open theMysteries ofyourCreation.Befriendlyuntome.ForIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 245: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheFifteenthCallIls tabâanLiálprtcasarmanvpaáhichisdargdsoâdocaôsgiorscordsômaxmonasciBæôuibodemetgisiaíâdix.ZACARodZAMRAN,odocicleQäa,zorge,LapzirdonocoMAD,hoathIaïda.

O Thou the governor of the first flame under whose wings are 6739which weave the earth with dryness which knowest of the great nameRighteousnessandtheSealofHonor.Moveandshowyourselves,opentheMysteriesofyourCreation,befriendlyuntome,forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 246: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSixteenthCallIlsviuíâlprtsalmanblatdsacroódzibusdodbliôraxbalit,dsinsicaosglusdanEmoddsomod tliob drilpa geh ylsMadzilodarp.ZACARodZAMRAN,odocicleQöa,zorge,LapzirdonocoMAD,hoathIaída.

OThou second flame thehouseof Justicewhichhast thybeginning ingloryandshaltcomfortthejust,whichwalkestontheearthwithfeet8763thatunderstandandseparatecreatures,greatartThouintheGodofStretchForthandConquer.Moveandshowyourselves,opentheMysteriesofyourCreation,befriendlyuntome,forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 247: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSeventeenthCallIlsdialprtsobavpâahchisnanbazixlaydodsih,odbrintFaxshubarotustaxylsi, sobaíad Ivónpôvnph,Aldondaxilod toá-tar.ZACARodZAMRAN,odocicleQäa,zorge,LapzirdoNocoMADhoathIaïda.

OThouthirdflamewhosewingsarethornstostirupvexation,andhast7336lampslivinggoingbeforethee,whoseGodisWrathinAnger,girdupthy loins and harken.Move and show yourselves, open theMysteries ofyourCreation,befriendlyuntome,forIamtheservantof thesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 248: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheEighteenthCallIls Micaólz Olprit ialprg Bliors ds odo Busdir oîad ouôars caósgo,Casarmg Laíad erán brints casâsam, ds ivmd á-q-lo adóhiMOZ odmaóffas, Bolp comobliort pambt. ZACAR od ZAMRAN, odo cicleQäa,zorge,LapzirdoNocoMAD,hoathIaïda.

OThoumightyLight andburning flameof comfortwhichopenest thegloryofGodtothecenteroftheearth,inwhomtheSecretsofTruth6332have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom JOY and not to bemeasured, beThou awindow of comfort untome.Move and show yourselves,opentheMysteriesofyourCreation,befriendlyuntome:forIamtheservantofthesameyourGod,thetrueworshipperoftheHighest.

Page 249: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheCalloftheThirtyAethyrsThe nineteenth call is used to open each of the thirty Aethyrs. Only thenameoftheAethyritself(thethirdwordinthefirstsentence)ischanged.Each Aethyr (with the exception of the thirtieth) is inhabited by three

governors,who could be considered personifications of the nature of theAethyr.Ibelievethatafteryourecitethecallandbeforeyousettledowntoscry, it is important to pronounce, vibrate, or otherwise incorporate thenamesofthegovernorsinabriefinvocation.Thenamesof theAethyrsandtheirgovernorsare listedinfigure90. If

you wish to incorporate the sigils of the governors (the symmetricalcharacters)forvisualizationsortocreatetalismans,thesigilscanbefoundinchaptereighteen,incolumnVIoffigure63.

Page 250: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheNineteenthCallMadriaxdspraf[nameofAethyr,e.g.,TEX,RII,orBAG]chisMicaólzsaánirCaósgo,odfísisbalzizrasIaída,noncagohúlim,MicmaadoíanMAD, Iáod bliorb, sabaooáôna chis Lucíftîas perípsol, ds abraássanoncf netáâib Caósgi od tilb adphaht dámploz, toóat noncfgmicálzômaLrásdtófglomarbyárryIDOIGOodtorzulpiáodafgohól,Caósgatabaordsaánirodchristéósyrpóiltióbl,Busdirtilbnoalnpaidorsba od dodrmni zylna. Elzáptilb parmgi perípsax, od ta qurlstbooapiS.Lnibmovchosymp,odChristéosAgtoltornmircQtióblLel.Tonpaombddilzmoaspian,OdchristêosagL tortornparachasymp,CordzizdodpalodfifalzLsmnad,odfargtbamsomaóas,Conísbraodauâuoxtonug,OrscatblnoâsmitabgesLevithmong,unchiomptilbors.Bagle? Mooóah ol córdziz. L capîmao ixomaxip od cacócasb gsâa.Baglen pii tianta abábâlond, od faórgt telocvovim. Mádrîiax torzuoádriax orócha abóâpri. Tabáôri priáz artabas. Adrpan corsta dobix.Yolcampriaziarcoazior.Odquasbqting.Ripirpaaoxtsagácor.vmlodprd-zar cácrgAoivéâe cormpt.TORZV,ZACAR,odZAMRANasptsibsi butmôna ds surzas tia baltan.ODO cicleQáa, od ozama plapliIadnâmad.

Oyouheavenswhichdwell in theFirstAyrearemightyin thepartsoftheEarth,andexecutetheJudgmentoftheHighest,toyouitissaid,Beholdthe face of your God, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are thebrightness of the heavens,whichprovidedyou for the government of theEarth and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power ofunderstandingtodisposeallthingsaccordingtotheprovidenceofHimthatsittethontheHolyThrone,androseupinthebeginningsaying:theEarthlet her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her, that thegloryofhermaybealwaysdrunkenandvexedinitself.Hercourse,letitrunwiththeheavens,andasahandmaidletherservethem.Oneseasonletit confound an other, and let there be no creature upon orwithin her thesame,Allhermembersletthemdifferintheirqualities,andlettherebenoonecreatureequalwithanother: thereasonableCreaturesoftheEarthletthemvexandweedoutoneanother,andthedwellingplacesletthemforgettheir names: the work of man, and his pomp, let them be defaced: hisbuildings let thembecomecavesfor thebeastsof thefield.Confoundherunderstandingwithdarkness.Forwhy? It repentethme ImadeMan.Onewhileletherbeknownandanotherwhileastranger:becausesheisthebed

Page 251: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

of aHarlot, and thedwellingplaceofHim that isFallen.Oyouheavensarise:thelowerheavensunderneathyou,letthemserveyou!Governthosethatgovern:castdownsuchasfall!Bringforthwiththosethatincrease,anddestroytherotten!Noplaceletitremaininonenumber:addanddiminishuntilthestarsbenumbered!Arise,Move,andAppearbeforetheCovenantof his mouth, which he hath sworn unto us in his Justice. Open theMysteries of your Creation: and make us partakers of UndefiledKnowledge.

Figure90:Aethyr/gobernortable

Page 252: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AppendixIII

TheGeographicalLocationoftheNinety-onePartsoftheEarthNamedbyMan,asDetailedinJohnDee'sLiberScientiaeAuxilii

EtVictoriaeTerrestris119

byRobinE.Cousins

LiberScientiaeAuxilii etVictoriaeTerrestris,which formspart ofSloaneManuscript 3191, provides the details necessary to operate a system ofmagic,bywhichthemagiciancandiscover

‘how to compare … [the] divisions of provinces according to theDivisionsof theStars,with theMinistry of theRuling Intelligences,and Blessings of the Tribes of Israel, the Lots of the Apostles, andTypical Seals of the Sacred Scripture, [so that he] shall be able toobtain great and prophetical oracles, concerning every region, ofthingstocome.’120

OnWednesday23May1584,while inKrakow, JohnDee andEdwardKelley received from the SpiritNalvage the names of ninety-one regionsand provinces of the physical world, as defined by man. At this timeAmericawasno longerconsidered tobeagroupof islands;butAustraliahadyettobediscoveredandthesearchfortheNorth-WestPassagehadjustcommenced. The names of the ninety-one parts relate to the Ptolemaicancientworld of aboutAD 150with some additions. The SpiritNalvageexplains:

‘Notwithstanding theAngelof theLordappeareduntoPtolemie,andopeneduntohimthepartsoftheEarth:butsomehewascommandedtosecret:andthoseareNorthwardunderyourPole.Butuntoyon,theverytruenamesoftheWorldinherCreationaredelivered.’121

The list is not altogether satisfactory. Dee, who was well-versed ingeography, had not heard of some of the places and even Nalvage said,‘Here are 15, which were never known in these times… The rest are’.ManyofthestrangelocationsareindeedinthePolarRegions,whichwereunchartedatthetime.Infact,aconsiderableArcticlandmasswasbelieved

Page 253: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

toexistandwasfeaturedonsixteenthcenturymaps.Nevertheless,locationsforthisregionaredesirableandtherearemanyareasintheextremenorth,whetherlandorsea,whichcanbecoveredbythedescriptions.Thebeliefofa south polar continent (Tolpam, Part 58) was not inaccurate, a locationwhich can usefully extend to Australasia which was undiscovered at thetime.Twopoints emerge at the endof the communication relating to known

lands not included in the list. Firstly, when Dee asks of ‘Polonia,Moschovia, Dania, Hibernia (Ireland), Islandia, and so of many others’,Nalvage replies: ‘Polonia and Moscovia, are of Sarmatia (Russia);Denmark, Ireland, Frizeland, Iseland, are of Britain: And so it is of therest.’122DoesthisimplythatBrytania(Part61)canbeusedtogainaccessto lands not included within the ninety-one parts? Secondly, when DeepressesNalvageastowhichpartgoverns‘Atlantisandtheannexedplaces,under theKing of Spain called theWest Indies’,Nalvage replies: ‘Whenthese 30 appear, they can each tell you what they own. Prepare fortomorrows Action’. The communication is, therefore, incomplete.Unfortunately,‘tomorrowsAction’neveroccurred,becauseKelleybelievedNalvage to have taken the descriptions from books, including Agrippa'sOccultPhilosophy,andrefusedtocommunicatefurther.‘E.K.remainedofhiswilful intent’,noteda frustratedDee.However,Onigap (Part34)mayrefer to these lands and there is the possibly implied use of Brytania, asdescribedabove.Note thatDeeheld that the term ‘West Indies’wasverymisleadingandpreferredtouse‘Atlantis’insteadof‘America’,asanamefor the new lands. Nevertheless, the additional thirty parts wait to berealised,whichwouldbringthetotalofthepartsoftheEarthto121.It isinterestingtospeculate,whethertheywouldaffectthedesignoftheGreatTable.Dee bought Gerhard Mercator's Universal Chart of the World and thegeographicalworkofPomponiusMela tohelphimwithhis locations.Hedoesnotrecordhissuccess.Ultimately,theadviceofNalvageinrelationtoChaldei (Part 42) andChaldea (Part 72) is the onlyway to establish thelocations of the obscure and ambiguously described parts of the world:‘Youshallfindethedifferenceofit,inpractice’.

Page 254: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheNinety-OnePartsoftheWorldMany of the locations are well-known. However, for the obscurer areasDee'sSpiritualDiaries(CottonAppendixXLVI,Parts1&2,publishedasATrue and Faithful Relation of What passed for many Yeers Between Dr.JohnDeeandSomeSpirits,editedbyMericCasaubon,1659)areoftentheonlyguide.Intheseinstances,supportivequotationsaregiven.Otherparts,especially those located byKelley orNalvage in theFarOrient or in theArctic regions, are difficult to place on theworldmap today, as inDee'stimetheseregionswerelargelyunexploredanduncharted.1AEGYPTUS:Egypt.2SYRIA:SouthernSyria.3MESOPOTAMIA: Land between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers inNorthernIraqandNorthEastSyria.4CAPPADOCIA:ExtensiveprovinceofCentralTurkey, stretching fromtheBlack Sea in the north to Cilicia (Part 14) in the south. The originalterritory,CappadociaProper,occupiedthesouthernareas.5 TUSCIA: Tuscany or Etruria, a province in Central Italy includingFlorence.6PARVAASIA:AsiaMinor,AnatoliaorAsiaticTurkey.7HYRCANIA:AreasoutheastoftheCaspianSeainIran.8 THRACIA: Thrace includes Eastern Greece, Turkey in Europe, andSouthernBulgaria.9GOSMAM:AccordingtoKelley,‘HereappeargreatHills,andveinsoftheGoldMinesappear:themenseemtohavebasketsofleather.ThisisoneoftheplacesunderthePoleArtick.’10THEBAIDI:Thebes(Egypt)andsurroundingarea.11 PARSADAL: Kelly, ‘Here the sun shineth fair.’ Most probablyPasargardae or Parsagarda (‘the habitation of the Persians’), the ancientcapitalofParsa/Persis/PersiaProperorthemodernIranianprovinceofFars(Part74).Parsagardaislocatedabout60milesnortheastofShiraz.12 INDIA: Includes Indian provinces along the Indus River, roughlypresent-dayPakistanandIndiaWestoftheGanges(IndiaIntraGanges).13 BACTRIANE: Bactriana covers Northern Afghanistan and thesoutheast of theTurkmenistan, theRiverAmuDarya (Oxus) forming thenorthernboundary.For lands to thenorthof the river, seeSogdiana (Part26).14CILICIA: Coastal country bordering theMediterranean in SouthEast

Page 255: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Turkey.15OXIANA:AlexandreiaOxiana,atownanditssurroundingareaontheOxus River (Amu Darya) on the borders of Northern Afghanistan andUzbekistan.16NUMIDIA:EasternAlgerian coastal district betweenAfrica (Part 86)andMauretania(Part91).17CYPRUS:Cyprus.18PARTHIA:NorthEastIran,tothesouthofHyrcania(Part7).TheregionhasacommonborderwithTurkmenistan.19GETULIA:TheWesternSahara,southofMorocco,includingSouthernAlgeria,MaliandthemodernstateofMauritania.20ARABIA:SaudiArabia.21PHALAGON:Dee:‘Ihaveneverheardofit.’Kelley:‘ItistowardtheNorth,wheretheveinesofGold…appear…Themenhavethingsontheirshouldersofbeastsskins.’Dee:‘GroynlandasIthink’(i.e.Greenland).22MANTIANA:ThisisMatianaortheMattienibyLacusMatianus,nowLakeUrmiainNorth-WesternIran.ThepopulationismainlyKurdish.LakeVan,approximately200mileswestinEasternTurkey,wasoncecalledLakeMantiana.23 SOXIA: Sacae/Sachia/Sakas approximates with Xinjiang Uygar orSinkiang Uighur region, North-West China. It is also known as ChineseTurkistan.Kelley:‘Peoplehereappearofreddishcolour.’24GALLIA:A‘greater’Francewith theRhineforming thenorthernandeastern boundaries, thereby including Belgium, Luxembourg, and theSouthernNetherlands.25 ILLYRIA: At its greatest extent, Illyria includedCentral and EasternAustria, Western Hungary or Transdanubia, the former YugoslaviaexcludingMacedonia,NorthernBulgariaandRomania.26SOGDIANA: District between the riversAmuDarya (Oxus) and SyrDarya (Jaxartes) including Uzbekistan, with the cities of Bokhara andSamarkand,andWesternTajikistan.Afghanistanistothesouth,forwhichseeBactriana(Part13).27LYDIA:CoastalregioninWesternTurkey.28CASPIS:Areatothesouth-westoftheCaspianSeainIran.29GERMANIA:IncludesmodernGermany,Poland,theCzechRepublic,Slovakia, and extends to the Italian border in the south, incorporatingSwitzerlandand theTyrol inWesternAustria. In thenorth,Germaniacan

Page 256: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

include Denmark, Norway and Sweden, although Dee was told thatBrytania(Part61)couldbeusedforDenmark,whichatthattimegovernedNorwayaswell.30TRENAM: Kelley: ‘Here appear Monkies, great flocks. The peoplehaveleatherCoats,andnobeards,thickleather,andGarthers…‘Nalvage:‘Thesepeoplearenotknowntoyou?’Dee:‘AretheynotinAfrica?’Nalvage:‘Theybe.’Probably Teniam, a region on Jodocus Hondius's World Map (1608)straddlingtheIvoryCoast/UpperVolta/Ghanaborderlands.31BITHYNIA:BlackSeacoastal region in thenorthofTurkey,westofPaphlagonia(Part40),includingIstanbul(Asianside).32GRAECIA:Nalvage:‘AgreatCitie,andtheSeahardbyit.’Dee:‘IsnotthatgreatCitieConstantinople?’Nalvage:‘Itis…’GraeciaisthusIstanbul,notGreece;forwhichuseAchaia(Part37).33LICIA:LyciaisacountryonthesouthcoastofTurkeyorAnatolia.34ONIGAP: Kelley: ‘Here appear handsome men, in gathered tuckedgarments, and their shoes comeup to themiddle of their legs, of diversecolouredleather.’Nalvage:‘ThesebebeyondHispaniola.’Kelley: ‘It is a low Countrey. Here appear great piles of Stones like StAndrews Crosses … There are on this side of it (a great way) a greatnumberofdeadCarkases…’Nalvage:‘ItisbeyondGiapan.’(Thatis,beyondJapanacrossthePacifictotheAmericas.NotethatOnigapisananagramofGiapon.)Dee:‘Thenitisthatland,whichIusetocallAtlantis.’Nalvage:‘Theystretchmorenearthewest.’This can only be Mexico, particularly the Yucatan. BeyondHispaniola(Haiti and Domenica) and west of ‘Atlantis’ or America isCentralMexicoandtheYucatan,whichisalowlyingpeninsula.Thepeopleworebrightcolours;thetemplescouldresembleStAndrew'scrosses;and,manypeoplewereslaughteredbytheSpanishConquistadores.35 INDIAMAJOR: India Extra Gangem or India east of the Ganges,whichincludesallofSouthEastAsia.36ORCHENY:Nalvage:‘AgreatmanylittleIsles.’

Dee:‘DoyoumeantheIslesofOrkney?’Nalvage:‘No.’

Page 257: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Dee:‘TheyseemtobetheIslesofMalacha.’Dee is mistakenly thinking of the islands around Malaya (Malacha orMalacca) or even the Moluccas. The Orcheni were a people south ofChaldea (Part 72), livingonor by islands in themarshlandsof the lowerTigrisandEuphrates.37ACHAIA:SouthernGreece,includingAthensandthePeloponnisos.38ARMENIA: Extensive regionwhich,most comprehensively, stretchesfromtheEuphratesineasternTurkeytotheCaspianSea,therebyincludingArmeniaandAzerbaijan.39CILICIA(NEMROD):Nalvage:‘YouneverknewthisCilicia.ThisisCilicia where the Children of Nemrod dwell. It is up in the Mountainsbeyond Cathay.’ Probably Calatia, a region in this location featured onEmeryMolyneux's terrestrial globe of 1592. It equates with the extremenortheasternprovinceofRussiabytheBeringStraits,theMagandanOblast.CiliciainTurkeyisPart14.40PAPHLAGONIA:BlackSeacoastalcountryinthenorthofTurkey.41PHASIANA:MainlyKurdish region inEasternTurkey,northofLakeVan, not to be confused with Phazania/Fezzan in Libya, for which seeGaramantica(Part45).42CHALDEI:ThepeopleofChaldea(Part72).43ITERGI:Nalvage:‘…thepeopleareyellow,tawney…Theyaretothesouth of the last Cilicians.’ This is possibly Mongolia, Manchuria(NorthEast China), and Korea. The name appears in this region on aterrestrial globe, dated 1492, of German geographer Martin Behaim(c.1459–1507).44MACEDONIA:NorthernGreeceandtheFormerYugoslavRepublicofMacedonia.45GARAMANTICA:Garamantes,a largearea inInnerAfrica,coveringtheEasternSahara,includingthesouthofLibya(Fezzan),extremeSouth-EasternAlgeria,NigerandChad.46SAUROMATICA:SarmatiaorEuropeanRussia.47AETHIOPIA: Includes Ethiopia south of Egypt and also the entireunknown African continent south of the Equator, which was known asEthiopia Interior in Dee's time. Unexplored parts of Africa north of theEquatorwereknownasLibyaInterior.48FIACIM: Kelley: ‘Now he sheweth by the North Pole and the greatMountain.’ThisistheNorthPole.AgreatmountainwasbelievedtoexistatthePole.

Page 258: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

49 COLCHICA: Colchis roughly equates with the modern Republic ofGeorgia,locatedtotheeastoftheBlackSea.50CIRENIACA: Cyrenaica, a Mediterranean coastal region of EasternLibya.51NASAMONIA: III-defined northeasternLibyan coastal district by theGulfofSirteinthewestofCireniaca(Part50).52CARTHAGO:Carthage,Tunisia.53COXLANT:Nalvage:‘ItappearethveryEastward.’Kelley: ‘It isonhighground.TherecomefourRiversoutof it,oneEast,anotherWest,anotherNorth,andanotherSouth…IsthistheParadisethatAdamwasbanishedoutof?’Nalvage:‘Theverysame.’AdiscussionfollowswhichdoesnothelptolocateCoxlant.ThesearchfortheEarthlyParadise, like theEldorado,was thedreamofearlyexplorers.The four rivers are the Pison (The Persian Gulf?), Gihon (The Nile?),Hiddekel (Tigris), and Euphrates. The favourite location of Paradise wasconsideredtobealittlenorthoftheconfluenceoftheTigrisandEuphrates.However,other locationsfavouredsitesfurthernorth inMesopotamiaandArmenia. Tibet could be another location. It is very easterly; on highground; and the four rivers are theMekong (east), the Indus (west), theYangtze (north), and the Brahmaputra (south). Ultimately, however, thelocationofCoxlantortheEarthlyParadisemustrestwiththespiritualityoftheindividual.54IDUMEA:AlsocalledEdom,thisisSouthernIsraelandJordan.55 PARSTAVIA: Actually Bastarnia, approximately Bessarabia orMoldaviatotheeastofRomania.56 CELTICA: Nalvage: ‘It is that which you call Flandria, the LowCountry.’ThisisNorth-WestFranceandBelgium,notCentralGaulwhichisusuallyknownasCeltica.57VINSAN:Kelley: ‘Here appearmenwith tallons like Lions. They beverydevils.Therearefiveislesofthem.’Suggest the ancient kingdom of Wu-Sun, south of Lake Balkhash inKazakhstan.The‘isles’couldbecommunitiesnearthelake.58 TOLPAM: Kelley: ‘Under the South Pole.’ This is Antarctica andAustralasia.59CARCEDONIA:CarchedoniaormodernTunisia.60ITALIA:Italy,includingtheIstrianPeninsulainCroatia.61BRYTANIA: The British Isles, Scandinavia, and possibly places not

Page 259: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

includedinthe91parts.62 PHENICES: Phoenicia, approximately the Lebanon and NorthernIsrael.63COMAGINEN:Commagene,aland-lockeddistrictinSouthernTurkey,bounded on the east by the Euphrates and on the south by Syria. Cilicia(Part14)istothewest.64APULIA: Province in southeast Italy between theApennines and theAdriatic,boundedonthesouthbyCalabriaorthe‘heel’ofItaly.65MARMARICA:NorthAfrican coastal region straddling theEgyptianandLibyanborder.TheNileformstheeasternboundary.66CONCAVASYRIA:HollowSyria,usuallyknownasCoeleSyria,nowformsNorthernSyria.67GEBAL:LaterByblos,nowJubayl,abouttwentymilesnorthofBeirut,Lebanon.68ELAM: Also known as Susiana, it is approximately the same as themodern Iranian province of Khuzestan at the north of the Persian Gulf,borderingIraqandincludingAbadan.69IDUNI:Nalvage:‘ItisbeyondGreenland.’70MEDIA: North-Western Iran, south of Caspis (Part 28) andHyrcania(Part7).IncludesTeheran.71 ARIANA: Eastern Iran, Pakistan west of the Indus, SouthernAfghanistan.72 CHALDEA: A tract of country in South Iraq running along theEuphrates from the Persian Gulf to Babylon (about 50 miles south ofBagdad).TheShamiyaDesertformsthewesternboundary.73SERICIPOPULI: A people in Eastern Asia. Serica or Seres equateswithChinaandtheFarEast.74 PERSIA: Persis or Parsa, this is approximately the modern IranianprovinceofFars.LocatedinSouth-WestIranandboundedonthewestbythePersianGulf,theprovincewasthekernelofancientPersiaandincludestheancientcitiesofParsagarda(Part11)andPersepolis.75GONGATHA:Kelley:‘TowardstheSouthPole.’ThisisGongala,anareatothesouthofLibyaInteriorbytheEquator.Inthesixteenth centuryKelley's description is apt, but today the region equateswithSouthSudan.76GORSIM:Kelley:‘BearesandLionshere.’MostprobablyChorazin/Korazim/Gorazim,anancient site to thenorthofLake Tiberias (Sea of Galilee), Israel, with the ruins of a black basaltsynagogue. The place was condemned by Jesus and legend claims the

Page 260: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Antichrist will be born there. Note also Chorasmia/Khorezm/Khiva,southeastoftheCaspianSeainTurkmenistan.77HISPANIA:SpainandPortugal.78PAMPHILIA:SouthernTurkishcoastal land,betweenLycia (Part33)and Cilicia (Part 14), forming a narrow strip of land around the Bay ofAntalya.79OACIDI:ThisisOasitae(‘…oftheOasis’),theoasisareawestoftheNile,whichincludesthegreatoasisoftheOracleofAmon.80 BABYLON or BABYLONIA: Region in Southern Iraq, extendingnorthfromthePersianGulfbetweentheLowerTigrisandthenortheasternArabiandesert.Babylon,thecapital,isaboutfiftymilessouthofBagdad.81MEDIAN:Kelley:‘ItismuchNorthward.’Note,however,Midian—the landof theMidianitesbySinai;or, even thepeopleofMedia(Part70).82IDUMIAN:Kelley: ‘Theyare two Isles environedwith anarmof theScythianSea,whichgoethinatMaspi.’MostprobablytheregiontothenortheastoftheAralSeaintheKazakhstan.Suggest‘Maspi’isacorruptionoftheAspisiiMontes/MonsAspisii,whichshortenedtoM.Aspisii,distortstoMaspi.Themountainsweresupposedlylocated in this region, but in the sixteenth centurymuch of this land andespecially the far north of Siberia or Scythia was Terrae Incognita.Mercator's map of NorthEast Asia, which is dated 1569, shows ahypothetical arm of the Scythian Sea (Laptev and East Siberian seas)almostreachingtothenortheastoftheAralSeawiththeM.Aspisiinearby.TheAspisiiScytheawerethepeopledwellingtothewestofthemountainsandtothenorthoftheRiverJaxartes(SyrDarya).Notealso,however,theArimaspidetailedinPart88below.TheMaspii,anoblePersiantribe,aretoofarsouthtobeconsidered.83FELIXARABIA:ArabianRedSeacoastlands,particularly thesouth-westernareas,includingtheYemen.84METAGONITIDIM:TheMetagonitaewereapeoplelivinginTangiersand the surroundingarea.Thedistrict forms thewestofMauretania (Part91)ormodernNorthernMorocco.85ASSYRIA:EasternIraqbetweentheTigrisandtheIranianborder.86AFRICA:MediterraneancoastalregionofLibya,includingTripoliandthe modern province of Tripolitania, but excluding the eastern part, forwhich see Cireniaca (Part 50) andNasamonia (Part 51). The region alsoincludes theeasternAlgeriancoastlandsandtheAlgerian/Tunisianborder.ThisisnotthecontinentofAfrica.

Page 261: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

87BACTRIANI:ThepeopleofBactriana(Part13).88AFNANorAFRAN:Kelley:‘Hereappearpeoplewithoneeyeintheirhead,seemingtobeintheirbreast,towardstheEquinoctial.’Dee:‘IrememberofpeoplecalledArimaspi.’Deeisconfusedhere,astheArimaspi(‘theone-eyed’)wereapeopleontheleftbankoftheMiddleVolga,northoftheCaspianSea.TheAfranarethepeople Ptolemy called the Aphricerones, located just north of EquatorialAfricainNorthZaire.Theancientscholarsconsideredthatallthesouthernparts of Africa were uninhabitable (as with many unexplored lands) andpopulated with strange beasts. Herodotus included in his conjectures onunknownAfricadescriptionsofpeopleswith‘oneeyeinthebreastinsteadoftheusualhead’,whichmustbethepeoplereferredto.89 PHRYGIA: Large province in Central Turkey. Greater Phrygia wasboundedontheeastbyCappadocia(Part4).90CRETA:Crete.91MAURITANIAorMAURETANIA:Moroccoand thenorthAlgeriancoastlands,nottobeconfusedwiththemodernstateofMauritania,whichislocatedfurthersouthandforwhichseeGetulia(Part19).

Page 262: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ReferencesGeographyofClaudiusPtolemy,NewYork,1932.Kiepert,H.FormaeOrbisAntiqua,Berlin,1894.Louis,V.deStMartin.Atlasdressepourl'histoiredelageographieetdesdecouvertesgeographiques,Paris,1874.Oestergaards Handatlas durch alle Welt, Peter J. Oestergaard Verlag,Berlin,193–.Skelton,R.A.DecorativeandPrintedMapsoftheFifteenthtoEighteenthCenturies,London,1965.Smith,W.DictionaryofGreekandRomanGeography,London,1878.Taylor,E.G.R.TudorGeography:1485–1583,London,1930.

Page 263: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AppendixIV

AngelsoftheElementalTablets

Figure91:FullTabletofUnion

Page 264: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure92:FullElementalTabletofFire

Page 265: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure93:FullElementalTabletofWater

Page 266: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure94:FullElementalTabletofAir

Page 267: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure95:FullElementalTabletofEarth

Page 268: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodAttheverytopofthehierarchyoftheElementalTabletaretheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod.InthepracticeofmodernEnochianmagick,priortocontacting any angel from the Elemental Tablet, the Three Great SecretNamesofGodshouldbefirstbeinvoked.TheGoldenDawnandCrowleyincorporatedthenamesinapreliminarytempleopening.Whetheryouusethese temple openings in your own work, or if you design your ownopening ritual, you must never neglect to recognize by name the ThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodwhoruletheElementalTabletyouareworkingwith.

Figure96:TheThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodoftheElementalTablets

Page 269: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TheSeniorsandtheKingsNextinhierarchicalorderarethesixseniorsandthekingoftheElementalTablet.After invoking theThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod, thesesevenangelsmust alsobe recognizedbynameandmadepart of themagician'sopeningritual.Ifyouareinvokinganindividualsenior,youmayomitthenamesofthe

otherseniors(butnottheking)inyourritualopening.

Figure97:ThesenioroftheElementalTablets

Figure98:ThekingsoftheElementaltablets

Page 270: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure99:Goodangels,godnames,andKerubsofthesubangles,withtheirduties

Page 271: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure100:Wickedangelsofthesubanglesandtheadverseagodsthatinvokeandcommandthem

Page 272: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure101:Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofFire

Figure102:Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofWater

Page 273: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure103:Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofAir

Figure104:Multiple-letteredElementalTabletofEarth

Page 274: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Figure105.TheGreatTable(Unreformed)withtheSymmetricalCharacters

Page 275: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AppendixV

ThreeExamplesofEnochianMagickVisions

Nanta,eloHoathzorgeef.“SpiritofEarth,firstworshiperfriendlyvisit.”

—LAIDROM,MARSSENIOROFEARTH

Page 276: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Example1123

First Session (September 25, 1980) Laidrom, Mars senior of theElementalTabletofEarth.Scryer:DavidP.Wilson.For our first evocation session I decided we would work as Dee and

Kelley did. One personwould act as seer, and one as operator. The seerwould recite the appropriate call, receive the vision, and communicate itduringorafterthesession.Theoperatorwouldbanish,openandclosethetemple,andquestiontheseer.Iwouldbetheoperator,butIdidnotknowwhoinourlittleclasswouldbethefirsttositinthevisionarydriver'sseat.Onclassnighttherewasonlyoneratherreluctantvolunteer.DavidP.Wilsonwasnotnewtotheworldofmagick.Intheyearsleading

uptohisaffiliationwithourlodgehesatinwithahostofmagicalgroupsandworkshopsintheLosAngelesareauponwhomhelaterheapedscornandridiculebecauseof their inability toshowhim“realmagick.”Hewasthe boldestmember of the class, also themost impatient and sarcastic. Icould see the Enochian class going down in flames on opening nightbecause David the curmudgeon once again “saw nothing!” He had donenoneofthepreliminaryEnochianworkwiththerestoftheclass.Hehadn'tpainted a set of tablets or studied any of the calls. Still, hewas our onlyvolunteer.Ican't recallwhybutIdecidedwewould to try tocontactLAIDROM,

theMarsSenioroftheElementalTabletofEarth.Inthespiritofbettersafethan sorry, we placed the Earth tablet in the South (Capricorn/CardinalEarth)andenclosedtheentireclassinacirclecastwithaclotheslinecord.Ibanished with the rituals of the lesser and greater pentagrams andhexagrams,thenopenedthetempleandinvokedthehierarchicalnamesasindicatedinLiberChanokh.Davidwasseatedontheflooratthesouthernedgeofthecircle, just inchesawayfromtheEarthtablet.Leaningagainstthewallbehindthetabletwasahugecardboardversionofthe[Elemental]Tablet of Earth that I placed there for the othermembers of the class tofocusupon.IturnedonthetaperecorderandgaveDavidacopyoftheCalltoread.Isatdownbehindhimwhilehereaditaloud.Hedidratherwellconsideringhehadneverreaditbefore.Whenhewas

finished, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.Nothing happened. IaskedhimtoreadtheCallagain.Hedidsoandafteronlyafewsecondshesaid,“Ihavealandscape.Iseealandscape.”Iwasrelievedbeyondwords.“Whatdoesitlooklike?”

Page 277: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

David proceeded to describe in surprising detail a desert vista of flat,trackless white crystalline powder stretching to the horizon. Great graycolumnsof volcanic rock toweringover the plain broke themonotonyofthescene.Betweenthecolumnsthegroundwaspockmarkedwithcountlessgapingpits.Thatwas it.Nothingelsewasoccurring. Iaskedhimtoread theCalla

thirdtime.Thistimetherewasmovement.Fromoutofapitinthecenterofhis fieldofvisionaroseablackcone.He said it sparkled from the insideandupon its surfacewith thousandsof little sparks that jumped fromonestartoanother.Iasked,“IsthisLAIDROM?”Davidgrabbedhispencilandnotepadandquicklyscribbledsomething.I

looked at what he had drawn. It looked like four very poorly drawnEnochianletters.At the timeitmeantnothingtome.Iaskedforacleareranswer.“IsthisLAIDROM?”“It'shim!It'shim!Iseehim.”Hedescribedahumanoidfiguredrapedinthesamematerialfromwhich

the cone was constructed. He had an egg-shaped head but no face. Hishandswerelikemittens—therewerenofingers.Hereachedhisarmtowardthegroundand“drew”adiagraminthesandinfrontofhim.Davidquicklycopiedthefigureonthenotepad.Itwasasquaredivideddiagonallybytwolineswitha small circle in the lower left-handcorner.We took this tobeLAIDROM'ssignature.Wewereallveryexcited.ItwasasiftheentireclasssawDavid'svision

in ourmind's eye. Then it occurred tome.Now thatwe've got this guy,what thehell arewe to dowithhim?Before I could thinkofwhat to donext, David said, “Lon, I feel like … I feel … I could make strangesounds.”Thiswasatwist.“Letyourself.”Itoldhim.“Gowithit.”Itriedtosound

calm.“Naw-ntahelohohathayzoraygayeff…thisisbullshit!”“No!Relax,letithappen!”“Imeanit, I feel likean idiot. I'mtoo…zil-zi-anzilzi-lo-da-arpnan-ta

…(inaudible)…ef…efeethar-zi.Iamsorry.That'sall.Nothinglikethishas ever happened before. I just felt like doing it.”David's apologywascomical.Weallbrokeintonervousgiggles.Ithadbeenquiteanevening.Aswehadplannednothingparticulartodo

with LAIDROM, I thought itwise to quitwhilewewere ahead. I asked

Page 278: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

David to thank our spirit guest for his visit and proceeded to banish andclosethetemple.OneoftheclassmembershadbroughtalonghisEnochianDictionary124

and suggestedwe try to use it to see ifDavid's strangebabbling actuallymeant something. I rewound the tape and played it back from thebeginning.EverythingwascrystalclearrightuptothetimeofLAIDROM'sappearance,whenthetapedevelopedanirritatingdistortion.Wejokedthatitwasthefaultofmaliciousspiritsandexpectedittosoonclearup.Itdidnot.Infact,bythetimethetapereachedDavid'sbabblingwecouldhardlypickhisvoiceoutfrombehindthebankofwhitenoise.Assoonasthegoodstuffwasover,thedistortionsuddenlystopped.Noisenotwithstanding,afterreplayingthesectionoftapeadozentimes

ormore,wepickedupenoughofwhatwasbeingsaidtowritedownthreeaudiblestringsofsyllables:

naw-ntahelohohathayzoraygayeff.zil-zi-anzilzi-lo-da-arpnan-ta…(inaudible)andef…efeethar-zi.

Startingatthebeginning,wepainstakinglyplayedwiththephoneticsofeachword (and theword/words following) and attempted tomatch themwithwords in theEnochianDictionary.Obviouslyweweren't being veryscientific, nor, I confess, very objective. This was all very exciting andromantic, and I am sure that night we would have squeezed someprofundityoutofanystringofsounds.Bethatasitmay,ittooklessthananhourtobreakthesoundsupasfollows:Nanta,eloHoathzorgeef.—Whichtranslatedneatlyto:“SpiritofEarth,

firstworshiperfriendlyvisit.”Zilzien—“stretchforthhands”ZilodarpNanta—“stretchforthandconquerSpiritofEarth”Efetharzi—“visitinpeace.”Needlesstosaywewereallveryimpressed.Attheendoftheeveningit

wasagreedthatfromnowonclasswouldmeettwotimesaweektopursueEnochian magick. Sadly, David's ability to break spontaneously into theEnochian language would diminish rapidly as his familiarity with thelanguageoftheCallsincreased.Afterthefourthorfifthsession,helosttheability completely. His visions, on the other hand, became clearer, moreinformative,andmoreprovocative.

Page 279: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Example2MondayNightMagickClass(July17,2006)Twenty-ninthAethyrRii.

Scryer:JillBelangerEnochian scrying sessions sometimes trigger emotional, physical, even

sexual reactions.This is a clip from the transcriptionof a recordingof aMondaynightmagickclassscryingofthetwenty-ninthAethyr,Rii,anditsgovernors:Vastrim,Odraxti,andGomziam.Themainscryerinthissessionwas Jill Belanger, one of the class's most talented seers. It demonstratesthatEnochianvisionsneednot take the formofbiblical-esque landscapesandheavymagicalpronouncements.IthankJillforbeingaverygoodsportandallowingustoeavesdroponpartofthisprovocativesession.This session startedwith the full opening ritual as outlined in chapter

one.AssoonasIclosedmyeyesIwaspulledintoavortex,anupsidedown

six, and Iwas pulled inwith an…um… another gentleman, a lover, aman,andwewereinstantlyinsexualecstasygoinginwaterintheformofsix,andjustflyingaround,theflamewasinthemiddle,andthewaterwasswirling around, and I was lost in that ecstasy for a while. And then Ithought,No,I'vegottofigureoutwhatthismessageisabout.SoItriedtopush him away. (Laughter from class.) And I said (very drunkenly),“Gumziam [sic], where are you? And I kept flying around in the watervortex. I then saw two triangles togetherbut threedimensional, in sortoflike (garbled)with threeor four sides insteadof eight sides, and then thetwo triangles … one split off from the other one. One on top, one onbottom,andthewidestpartsweretogether,andIwasstandinginthemiddle…anditwaslikethefloorandceilingwereseparatingandapart.AndI lookeddown,and the floorwassplit into fourparts,not like the

Watchtowers,morelikepyramids,andonewasFire,Water,Earth,andAir.Thenitwasstuckbacktogetheragain,andIwasswirlingwith thevortexagain.Isaid,“Firecreates,butwatersolidifies,”andthetwopyramidswentback together,and Iwaswith this loveragain, floatingaround,and Iwaslike, “OK!Let's…well…OK!” (Laughter fromclass.) I'm still kindofhot!(Morelaughter.)

Page 280: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Example3PublicWorkshop (July 22, 2006)ThirtiethAethyr, Tex. Scryer: name

withheldThefollowingisaletterIreceivedafewdaysafterIreturnedhomefrom

aworkshopseriesonEnochianvisionmagick.Thevisiontheyoungwomandescribes occurred during a scrying session that concluded a half-daypublicworkshop. She, likemost of the attendees at this event, had neverperformedEnochianmagickbefore.After IhadoutlinedabriefhistoryofDeeandKelley'sadventuresand

thefundamentalsofEnochianmagick,theentireclasstookpartintheritualand chanting of the Ring/Lamen/Holy Table/Sigillum/Table of Nalvageopening ceremony. Over their two-part chorus of the Table of Nalvagewords, I recited the nineteenth call to penetrate the thirtieth Aethyr, Tex.Hereisherexperience.Hi,Lon!Thanksagain formaking the trekhere… lastweekend. I learneda lot

morethanIhadexpectedto,whichiswhyI'mwritingyouthis.Ididn'tgetachance to talk toyouabout the things I saw/didwhenyou led theclassforay into theEnochianaethyrs, and initially Iwashesitant tobecauseofthe ratherpersonalnatureof someof it.But after talking to [mybrother]about it, I realized I should tell you; in fact, he insisted I do so. So heregoes.We had just finished chanting the Holy Table, and you indicated we

should close our eyes while you continued chanting and just follow theimages that came to us. Initially I got not images per se, but randomgeometricshapesindarkshadesofpurpleandgreen,mostlypyramids,andpyramids of one color in front of squares of a slightly darker shade. IrealizedthatIwasfallingforward,swiftly,downatriangularcorridorfilledwith a dark purplish haze, with occasional lighter purple flashes—likefallingthroughlayersandlayersandlayers,whoosh,whoosh,whoosh,withsomethingspinningallaroundmeatthesametime.ThenIrealizedIwasn'tgoingdownanymore,butrising,stillthroughthistriangularpurpleinfusedcorridor,whoosh,whoosh,whoosh, still the spinning, and I began to feelmyheartpounding like itwouldburst insideme, I feltdizzyand slightlynauseous, and justwhen I thought I couldn't stand it for anothermomentlonger,Istoppedspeedingforward,andthepurplemistcleared,andIwasstanding on a grassy plain, almost a hilltop, that rose slightly upward in

Page 281: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

frontofme.Irealizedthatthethingthathadbeenspinningseemedtobethepetals of an enormous flower, a lotus, perhaps, and that the hillside onwhich I stood was contained within its perimeter, like a low wall goingaroundit.ItoccurstomenowthatIwasfacingnorth.Beyondtheborderofthewallweretwomorehillsinthedistance,oneto

theleftandonetotheright,coveredinvibrantdarkgreenvegetation,andIknew vaguely that there were Things in those hills, in those trees, but Ididn'thavetimetothinkaboutthem.Therewerefourpillarsthatstretcheduparoundme,attheoutsideedgeofthewall,andasIwatched,apyramidroseupoutofthehillsideinfrontofme,orperhapsIsimplymovedswiftlyupthehillsidetowardsit.Itwasn'tlarge,maybeonlyoneoroneandahalfstorieshigh;itwasfoursidedandmadeofasmoothgoldenbrickorstone.Ablindinglightissuedfromthecenterofit,and,asIwatched,theformofapersonappearedinthecenterofthislightandwaswalkingtowardsme.Myimpressionwasthathecamefrominsidethepyramid,andheseemed

tobecomingfromsomedistance,thoughthepyramidwasjustinfrontofme.Hewas tall andblondandblueeyedandworeagarmentofbrilliantwhiteandagoldencircletabouthistemples.Andhewassmiling,hewassogladtoseeme.Ashecameclosetome,heopeneduptherobetorevealacolumnofblindingwhitelightrunningdownthecenterlineofhisbody.Asmyeyesadjustedtothelight,Irealizedthatthelightwascomingfromhischakras, which were blazing yellow-white light and shaped sort of likeflowers.Irealizedthatmychakraswerealsoblazing,andthelightfromhisheart chakra leapt forward in a thinwhite-yellow tongueof flaming lightandenteredmyheartchakra.Thenhisthroatchakraflamedandleaptintomine,and thenallof thematonceseemed to,and thatblazingsharingofchakralightcontinuedforafewblissful,amazingmoments.He held his hands out in front of him, palms facing towardme, and I

placedmypalms against them, and the chakras in our hands blazedwithlight and fire for a moment. Then he took my hands and pulled themstraightintohischestsothatIheldhisheartchakrainmyhands,andthenhe indicated that I should put his heart chakra inside my chest. I wasamazed that he would suggest that, and slightly hesitant, but he wasinsistent,andtogetherwethrustitintomychest.Iwasstunnedattheforceof theheatof theunionofour twoheartchakras.Thenhegesturedtohisthroatchakra,andagain,Itookhischakrainmyhands,andlifteditoutofhimandintomyself,withanotherflashofheat.ThenIliftedouthisthird-eye chakra, then his solar plexus chakra, then his hara chakra. I reached

Page 282: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

nextforhisrootchakra,andrealizedthatinmyhandsithadbecomeahugegoldenphallus,andas in thecurious logicofdreams, therewasonlyoneobviousway to integrate that intomyself—Imounted it, and at the sametime,Ireachedupandremovedthecrownfromhishead,symbolicofhiscrownchakra, andplaced it onmyownhead at the samemoment as thephallus slid into me, and the universe exploded. It wasn't sex, it wasn'tcopulation,itwasUnion,Iwasperfectlywithandwithinhim,andhewasperfectlywithandwithinme.ItwasBliss,itwasLight,itwasPerfection.Iheard his voice inmy ear, saying, “You are She, inWhom all things arereceived;SheinWhomallthingsarecreated;SheinWhomallthingsarepossible.AllLifeisYes;allLoveisKnow.KnowthatYouareShe.”At about that moment, I heard your voice saying something about

lookingaroundforlandmarksthatwouldhelpmerememberthisplace,andI laughed tomyself that Iwasn't likely to forget this.Yousaidsomethingelse about bringing back a sign, or a key or talisman from this place,something to knowand remember it by thatwould helpme return, and Ipulled back slightly from this Being with a wordless question, and hisanswerwas towithdrawfromme,andheejaculated intomyoutstretchedhands,aliquidgoldenlightthat turnedintotwoglowing,goldendiamondcrystalsthatsankintomypalmsanddisappearedasIwatched.Thenyourvoicesaiditwastimetoreturn,andwithoutanotherwordor

glancebetweenusIwaswhiskedupandaway,comingbackintoawarenessofmybodywithanauseatingthud,myheadspinning,myheartpoundingpainfully.Youstartedaskingusquestionsaboutwhatwe'dseen,wherewe'dbeen,andIwastoonauseatedandoutofbreathtoanswer,butwasamazedtohearmyclassmatesdescribingsimilarimagery,lotuses,columns,towers,pyramids,thoughnooneelseseemedtohaveexperiencedanythingclosetowhathadpassedbetweenmeandthatotherBeing—oratleast,noonewasadmitting to it. I sat there inahaze, listening to them, thinkingaboutmyownexperience,andwaitingformyhearttoquitpounding,mystomachtostop churning. Imust have looked pretty stunned, because [my husband]askedmeifIwasOK,andallIcouldinitiallyarticulatetohimashelookedoveratmewas,“Whatthef___justhappenedtome?”Webrokefordinnerataboutthatmoment,andIrealizedmyopportunity

toshareitwiththeclasshadpassed.ButIstillwantedtotellyouaboutit,and,ofcourse,[myhusband].Wehaddrivenseparatecarsthatday,sowemet at the house before going to the restaurant, and there at home I toldhim.HestaredatmewhileItoldhimaboutit,sayingitwasprettyamazing,

Page 283: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

butI'dbetternotsayanythingaboutitinfrontoftheclassasawhole,thatitwaswaytoopersonaltojustlayouttherethatway.HesuggestedIcall[mybrother], that he'd be able to decode it for me and would definitely beinterested. I agreed, but thought at the same time that I really should tellyou,butwantedtodosoinprivate.Wewent todinner and then to themeet andgreetwith the class, but I

heldback, therewerealways toomanypeoplearound.Perhapsnow,afterreadingmyaccount,youunderstandmyhesitancy.Becausetobehonest,Iwasn't sure how to begin, Iwas still unsure ofmyself, unsure of how toconfess to someone I had only just met that under his direction I hadexperiencedaunionthatwaswaymorethansexualwithsomeonewhowasapparentlyaBeingofLight,aresidentof theangelicrealms,andalsonotsureofwhat that saidaboutme.But Iknewwhowouldknowwhat it allmeant,andsoassoonasIgothomeonSunday,Icalledmybrotherandtoldthewholestorytohim.Hewasjubilant,congratulatory,awestruck,andthenheaskedme,“Well,whatdidLonsaywhenyoutoldhim?”Ihadtoadmitthat I hadn't been sure ofwhat or how to communicate it, and had beenfurtherstymiedbymyhusband'sreactiontoit.Mybrotherwasincredulous.HowcouldInothavesharedthatvisionwithyou,whoofallpeople,wouldunderstand it and sympathizewithmy bewilderment at it? I should havetoldyoueverything,heinsisted.IagreedandpromisedhimIwouldwriteyou.Andsohereweare.My brother was curious to know which of the Aethyrs you had us

reading from, and I couldn't remember; my husband thinks you said wewereonlygoingtopushourselvesupalevel,butmybrotherthinksIwentfarther than that and said you might recognize which one. There werethings about the place that I recognized from dreams—it's a place I'vedreamedofmywholelifebutneverconsciouslyremembereduntilnow.I'mnotunaccustomedtovisionsandvisionquests,butthiswasunlikeanythingI'veeverdonebefore.Mybody'sreactiontoitwasvisceral;IcrashedhardwhenIcamebackfromit,andIcontinuedtofeelthephysicalaftereffectsfor several days (kind of like recovery from a bad acid trip). Today,Thursday, I'm finally feeling back up to steam.My brother said that's anormalreactiontoastralprojection;isthatreallywhatIdid?Ihavemyowntheories about the imagery and symbolism. I'm a massage therapist andenergyworker,amasteroftheUsuiandKarunasystemsofReiki,andthestudent of a spirit guide who was a Native American shaman. Theejaculation of light that turned into crystals and sank into my palmsresonateswithmeonseverallevels.Ithinkonepossiblemeaningisthatit

Page 284: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

was a gift to use in my healing work. I can tell you that all this week,wheneverI've“turnedon”theReikioruseoneofthesymbols,thechakrasinmypalmsblazewithheat,mypatientshaveactuallycommentedon it!(Infact, they'reheatinguprightnow,just thinkingaboutit.)[Mybrother]didn't exactlydiscountmy ideaabout it,buthe said therewasa lotmoremysticalsignificancetherethanIrealized,orthanheshouldeventalktomeaboutuntil I talked toyou.Obviously, it's loadedwitharchetypal images,butIwouldlovetoknowwhatyougetfromthem,whatlevelyousentmeto,andifyourecognizeanythingfrommydescriptions.Thanksforyourpatience.Thishasturnedfromanemailintoanovella!I

eagerlyawaityourreply!Brightestblessings!

Page 285: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Notes

1GeoffreyJames,TheEnochianMagickofDr.JohnDee. (St.Paul,MN:Llewellyn Publications, 1994). Orignally published: The EnochianEvocationofDr.JohnDee.(Gillette,NJ:HeptangleBooks,1984)pp.199–201.2Sometimesspelled“Kelley.”3MericCasaubon,ed.ATrue&FaithfulRelationofWhatPassedforManyYeersBetweenDr.JohnDeeandSomeSpirits.Ed.ClayHolden(orig.pub.London:Maxwell:1659,rev.ed.NewYork:MagickalChildePublications,1992.AtranscriptionofDee'sdiariesfromMay28,1583toApril2,1587.TheMagickalChildeditionexpandsontheoriginalandincludesadditionalmaterialbyClayHoldenandLonMiloDuQuette.Hereafterreferredtoas“ATrueandFaithfulRelation.”4 Joseph H. Peterson, ed. John Dee's Five Books of Mystery: OriginalSourcebookofEnochianMagic.(Boston:WeiserBooks,2003).5Jean-ClaudeCarrière,TheMahabharata:APlayBasedUpontheIndianClassicEpic,trans.PeterBrook(NewYork:Harper&Row,1987),5.6Ibid.7AleisterCrowley,Magick,LiberABA:BookFour,ed.HymenaeusBeta,2ndrev.ed.(YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1997),126.8 Francis Israel Regardie (1907–1985) was private secretary to AleisterCrowleyinthe1920s.RegardiewentontopublishtheritualsoftheGoldenDawnandaseriesofbooksthatmadehimaveneratediconofthemagicalandhermeticmovementsofthelatetwentiethcentury.9AleisterCrowley,IsraelRegardie,eds.,GemsfromtheEquinox(St.Paul,MN:LlewellynPublications,1974;Scottsdale,AZ:NewFalcon,1992;SanFrancisco:WeiserBooks,2008).10 Israel Regardie, ed. The Golden Dawn: The Original Account of theTeachings, Rites & Ceremonies of the Hermetic Order. (St. Paul, MN:LlewellynPublications,1969).Therehavebeennumerousrevisededitionstothisbook,thelatestbeingissuedin2002.11 These nearly illegible photocopies were printed from microfilm onprimitive heat-sensitive paper that made your skin crawl whenever youtouchedit.12SometimesspelledKelly.

Page 286: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

13 Aleister Crowley, Lon Milo DuQuette, and Christopher Hyatt, TheEnochian World of Aleister Crowley: Enochian Sex Magick (Scottsdale,AZ:NewFalcon,1991).14 Lon Milo DuQuette, Tarot of Ceremonial Magick Deck: A PictoralSynthesisoftheThreeGreatPillarsofMagick(Stamford,CT:U.S.GamesSystems,1995).15 LonMilo DuQuette, Tarot of Ceremonial Magick (York Beach, ME:WeiserBooks,1995).16There! Thatwasn't so hard. Thank you,O remover of obstacles. I dobelievetheevilspiritofwriter'sblockhasbeenbanished.17Crowley,Magick,LiberABA:BookFour,193.18 In magick, “invocation” usually refers to the calling into oneself thepresenceortheessenceofDeity;“evocation”usuallyreferstocallingforthaspiritualentity(angel,spirit,demon,etc.) into themagician's triangleofart, there to be constrained and charged to do the magician's bidding.Theoretically, once the magician has successfully invoked the divinepresencewithinhimselforherself,heorshethenhasthedivineauthoritytoevokethespirits.19JohnDee,Mysteriorum,andJohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery,p.54:Sloane3188.20CaitlinandJohnMatthews,TheWesternWay:APracticalGuidetotheWesternMysteryTradition(London:Arkana/PenguinBooks.1986),294.21 The title doctor has for centuries been attached to John Dee, andcertainlyhisacademicandprofessorialstatureamonghiscounterpartswasenormous. However, there are no records of him actually receiving adoctoratedegree.Wedoknowthathefinishedschoolin1551withamasterofartsdegreeandsubsequentlygivenamodestpensionfromKingEdwardVI.22 Peter French, John Dee: The World of an Elizabethan Magus (NewYork:DorsetPress,1989).23 John Aubrey, The Natural History and Antiquities of the County ofSurrey(London:n.p.,1718),82.24 This tidbit of historical trivia did not escape the attention of formerBritish intelligence officer Ian Fleming when he created his fictionalsuperspy,JamesBond.Dee'sespionageexploitsarefeaturedatanexhibitattheInternationalSpyMuseuminWashington,D.C.25Sometimesspelledskrying.26ATrue&FaithfulRelation,MagickalChildeedition,p.174.

Page 287: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

27 For good or ill, therewill always be a few of these. Foolishness andnaïvetéareoftenthemostvaluableweaponsinthemagician'sarsenal.28OrdoTempliOrientis.29Withoutwhichthemagician“candonothing.”30EventhoughDeeandKelleycontinuedanon-and-offrelationshipuntil1587,whenoneparticularlysignificantEnochianmagick-relatedoperationoccurred(seebookIII),forallintentsandpurposestheirangelicoperationsendedonJuly13,1584.31JohannWolfgangGoethe,Faust,trans.GeorgeMadisonPriest(FranklinCenter,PA:FranklinLibrary,1979).32LonMiloDuQuette,TheChickenQabalahofRabbiLamedBenClifford(Boston:WeiserBooks,2001).129.33MysteriorumLiberPrimus.AlsoJohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery,pp.67–68.34 What is likely Dee's own copy of Aldaraia sive Soyga: TractatusAstrologicomagicus—theBookof Sogya is found in theBritish Library'sMSSloane8.35ItisinterestingtonotethatonerowinthetableMagistriofTheBookofSoygaisnotfilledwithletters.36 I encourage readers who feel drawn to the mysteries of the tables toreview the following brilliant cryptographic analysis of them: JimReeds,“John Dee and the Magic Tables in the Book of Soyga,” in John Dee:Interdisciplinary Essays in English Renaissance Thought, Vol. 193,International Archives of the History of Ideas/Archives internationalesd'histoire des idées, ed. Stephen Clucas (New York and Heidelberg:Springer,2006).37 Carl Sagan (1934–1996) was an American astronomer and popular-sciencewriter.Thisquoteisfromhis1980televisionseries,Cosmos.38AleisterCrowley,Magick, LiberABA:BookThree:Magick inTheoryandPractice,231.39LonMiloDuQuette,TheKey toSolomon'sKey:SecretsofMagicandMasonry(SanFrancisco:CCCPublishing,2006),104.40 I Kings 3:5. George M. Lamsa, trans., The Holy Bible from AncientEasternManuscripts(Philadelphia:A.J.HolmanCompany,1967).41Ibid.,IKings3:9–12.42Justasnotwopeoplesharethesamehistory(karma),flaws,talents,orpotential, each magician's career is entirely unique. Hence the Lord'scomment to Solomon, “Lo, I have given you a wise and understanding

Page 288: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

heart, so that there has been none like you before you, neither shall anyariseafteryoulikeyou”(IKings3:12).43DuQuette,TheKeytoSolomon'sKey,105.44Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum,Sloane3188.45JohnDee,DeHeptarchiaMystica,Sloane3191.46DeeandKelleyreferredtotheirmagicalsessionsasactions.47Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum:LiberPrimus,Sloane3188.48MydearfriendGlacierinChicagofashionedboththeRingandLamenformefromaplateofthingold(seeacknowledgements).49“Fromtheyear1579inapproximatelythismanner,inLatinorEnglish(andfurthermoreinanothersingularandparticularmanneraroundtheyear1569, sometimes for Raphael and sometimes for Michael) it was mostpleasingtometopourforthprayerstoGod.MayGodgranthiswonderfulmercytome.Amen.”Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum:LiberPrimus,Sloane3188.50UsingtheinconsistentspellingcharacteristicoftheElizabethanperiod,thisphraseoriginallyread,“Bewareofwavering:Blotowtesuspitionofus;forwearegodsCreaturesthathaueRaigned,doRaigne,andshallRaignefor eu^. All our Mysteries shalbe known unto you.” Dee, Quinti LibriMysteriorum:LiberPrimus,Sloane3188.51Theletterb(orPaintheangelicalphabet)isusedliberallyinHeptarchicandEnochianmagick.Thefrequencyofitsappearancehaspromptedsomemodernscholarstospeculatethatitrepresentsthenumberseven,thekeyorfoundationalnumberofDeeandKelley'sangelicmagick.52Thesymbolsoftheplanetsareasfollows:Saturn ,Jupiter ,Mars ,Sol ,Venus ,Mercury ,Luna .53ThisprayerisnotfoundassuchintheoriginalDeeandKelleymaterial.IcomposedittoreflectmyunderstandingofthepurposeoftheLamenasitrelatestomyselfandtheHolyTable.54Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum:Appendix,Sloane3188.55Mostlikelylaurelwood.56 It is estimated in Dee's day a cubit equaled approximately forty-fourinches.57ATrue&FaithfulRelationalsoincludesexcerptsfromDee'sworkwithBartholomewHickmanfromMarch20,1607,toSeptember7,1607.58AleisterCrowley,TheEquinox,Vol.I,no.7.ReprintedasTheEquinox:VolumeI,SororVirakam,ed.(YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1999),229.

Page 289: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

59Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum:Appendix,Sloane3188.60AndjustaswemicrocosmichumanbeingsaresaidtobethereflectionofmacrocosmicDeity,theindividualnamesofthekingsandprincesonthe12×7tablethatcreatetheLamen(whicharereadfromrighttoleft)arethemirror imageof the those foundon the 12×7 table that create theHolyTable(whicharereadfromlefttoright).61Dee,QuintiLibriMysteriorum:LiberSecundus,Sloane3188.62LiberJuratis(TheSworneBookeofHonorius)andAthanasiusKircher'sEodipusAegypticus.63 The Greek omega here is the only example of a non-Latin letterappearingontheSigillumDeiAemeth.64Whennew,thecandlesservedtoilluminatethealtarduringseveralyearsofGnosticmasses.65Mythanksgo toEnochianmagicianMichaelStraderfor these images,which hewas kind enough to also fashion for ourMonday nightmagickclassinpurifiedtin.66Casaubon,ATrue&FaithRelation,209.67DeeandKelley,LiberMysteriorumQuintus,Sloane3189.68MuchofwhichcanbefoundtodayinSloane3189.69Sloane3188.70Peterson,JohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery,32.71Dee,MysteriorumLiberPrimus,Sloane3188.72Dee,LiberMysteriorumQuintus.Sloane3188.73ForthefullquoteseeCasaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,174.74 New volumes of The Equinox continue to be published today byCrowley'smagicalorder,OrdoTempliOrientis.75TheCeremonyofPreparationisfoundinchapteroneandappendixIofthisbook.76Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,74.77Ibid.78Ibid.79Ibid.,88.80Thecallsarealsoreferredtoascriesorkeys.81Inthisfancifulvignette,NalvageisreachingintothefuturetoquotethevenerableauthorofTheChickenQabalahofRabbiLamedBenClifford.82Dee,Sloane3191.83Someofthecountriesaredifficultforustopinpointtoday.Iamdeeply

Page 290: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

indebted toRobinCousins,who has done extensive research in this areaand written a marvelous essay on the subject, which he has graciouslyallowedmetoreprintinitsentiretyinappendixIII.84Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,170.85Ibid.,168.86The four clothswere colored:The one in the eastwas red; the south,white;thewest,green;andthenorth,black.87Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,170.88Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,183.89The tribeswere first identified by a number, one through twelve, andlateridentifiedbyname.90 David R. Jones, “The System of Enochian Magick, Part II: TheEvolutionoftheTablets,”Lion&Serpent4,no.4(2001).Lion&SerpentisajournalpublishedbySekhet-MaatLodge,OrdoTempliOrientis.91Dee,CottonAppendixXLVI:ActioTertiaTrebonaeGeneralis.92Inparticular,LiberScientaeAuxiliietVitoriaeTerrestris(Sloane3191).93Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,188.94Ibid.,168.95Ibid.96TheBookoftheRevelation4:4:“Surroundingthethroneweretwenty-fourotherthrones,andseatedonthemweretwenty-fourelders.Theyweredressedinwhiteandhadcrownsofgoldontheirheads.”97INRIisanacronymoftheLatinphraseIesvsNazarenvsRexIudaeorvm,“Jesus theNazarene,Kingof the Jews.” It appears in theGospelof John(chapter 19, verse 19). The four letters also have profound esotericmeanings toChristianmystics and ceremonialmagicians,who see in thelettersamagicalformulaofcreationandbeing.98 In astrology it is the four fixed, or kerubic, signs of the zodiac thatexemplifythepurestelementalquality.Forexample,therearethreezodiacsignsthatrepresenttheelementofFire:Aries,Leo,andSagittarius.Ariesisthe cardinal or initial aspect of Fire, Leo is the fixed (kerubic) or firmlydefined aspect of Fire, and Sagittarius is the mutable and most easilyinfluencedaspectofFire.The four fixed (kerubic) signs of the zodiac are:Aquarius (Air), Scorpio(Water), Taurus (Earth), andLeo (Fire). The classic symbols of the fixedsigns(theangelofAquarius, theeagleofScorpio, thebullofTaurus,andthe lion of Leo) are called the kerubic emblems and appear often inChristianiconography.

Page 291: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

99Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,179.100Ibid.101Superficial,thoughnotessential,transmutation.102Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,183.103Ibid.,188.104Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,196.105Ibid.106 Ilemese is one of Sons of Sons of Light from the Sigillium DeiAemeth.Seechapterten.107Casaubon,ATrue&FaithfulRelation,209.108Ibid.,209.109For themoment Iwill foregoadiscussionof thesmallcardsofeachsuit.SeeappendixIV.110 I don't fully understand why, but it is a consistent characteristic ofEnochianmagick to organize the four elements in this order:Air,Water,Earth,andFire.111CharleyD.andMilo,CharleyD.andMilo,EpicRecords,1970.112Themore themagicianpractices reciting thecalls, themoresensitiveheorshebecomestotheshiftsofconsciousnesseachoneproduces.113Theoretically,eachofthe156letteredsquaresofanElementalTabletisanangelwhocanbecontactedbycontinuingthehierarchicaldescentintothesubangle.Ifyoucaretoplungethisdeeplyintoelementalworkings,youarefreetodosobydiscoveringafurtherhierarchyofnamesandlettersthatseemsmostlogicaltoyou.114DonaldLaycock,TheCompleteEnochianDictionary:ADictionaryofthe Angelic Language As Revealed to Dr. John Dee and Edward Kelley(YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1994).115DuQuette,TheChickenQabalahofRabbiLamedBenClifford,17.116ThethirtiethAirecontainsfourparts.117AleisterCrowley,TheVision&theVoice,WithCommentaryandOtherPapers(YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1998),45.118Crowley,TheVision&theVoice,8.119Neweditionof“ThePhysicalLocationoftheNinety-onePartsoftheEarthNamedbyMan,asDetailedintheLiberScientiaeAuxiliietVictoriaeTerrestrisofJohnDee,”publishedinElizabethanMagic,ed.RobertTurner(Shaftesbury,Dorset,UK:ElementBooks,1989).162.120HenryCorneliusAgrippa,OccultPhilosophy,1533.

Page 292: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

121MericCasaubon.ATrue&FaithfulRelationofWhatpassedformanyYeersBetweenDr. JohnDeeand someSpirits,London, 1659, p.153; andpp.153–159forallquotationsfollowing.122Dee,likemostofhiscontemporaries,believedtheislandofFriselandtoexist.Itwas, infact,aduplicationofIcelandonanearlymap,anerrorwhich was repeated. When its coast was supposedly skirted, this wasactually the coast of Cape Farewell, Southern Greenland. Note also thattodayGermania (Part 29) incorporates Poland. InDee's time PolandwaslocatedfurthereastwardandwouldhaveformedpartofSarmatiaorRussia(Part46).123Thefollowing is takenfromchapter20ofmybookMyLifewith theSpirits:TheAdventures of aModernMagician (YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1999),138–141.124Laycock,TheCompleteEnochianDictionary(seefootnote115).

Page 293: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Bibliography

Casaubon,Meric,ed.ATrue&FaithfulRelationofWhatPassedforManyYeersBetweenDr.JohnDee…andSomeSpirits.London:Maxwell,1659.ReprintedwithadditionalmaterialbyClayHoldenandLonMiloDuQuette.NewYork:MagickalChildePublications,1992.Clulee,NicholasH.JohnDee'sNaturalPhilosophy:BetweenScienceandReligion.Oxfordshire,UK:Routledge,1988.Crowley,Aleister.LiberChanokh. St. Paul,MN: Llewellyn Publications,1974;Scottsdale,AZ:NewFalcon,1992;YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,2008. Liber Chanokh is a work by Crowley originally published in hisperiodical,TheEquinoxin1912.________.Magick,LiberABA:BookFour.ed.HymenaeusBeta,2ndrev.ed.YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1997.________.TheSymbolicRepresentationoftheUniverse:BeingDerivedbyDoctorJohnDeeThroughtheScryingofSirEdwardKelly.FoundinGemsfromtheEquinox.AleisterCrowleyandIsraelRegardie,eds.St.Paul,MN:Llewellyn Publications, 1974; Scottsdale, AZ: New Falcon, 1992; SanFrancisco:WeiserBooks,2008.Crowley, Aleister, Lon Milo DuQuette, and Christopher Hyatt. TheEnochianWorldofAleisterCrowley:EnochianSexMagick.Scottsdale,AZ:NewFalcon,1991.DuQuette,LonMilo.TarotofCeremonialMagick.YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1995.French,Peter.JohnDee:TheWorldofanElizabethanMagus.NewYork:DorsetPress,1989.James,Geoffrey.TheEnochianMagickofDrJohnDee:TheMostPowerfulSystem of Magick in Its Original, Unexpurgated Form. St. Paul, MN:LlewellynWorldwide,1994.Laycock,DonaldC.TheCompleteEnochianDictionary:ADictionary ofthe Angelic Language as Revealed to Dr. John Dee and Edward Kelley.YorkBeach,ME:WeiserBooks,1994.McLean, Adam. A Treatise on Angel Magic. York Beach, ME: Phanes

Page 294: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Press,1990.Peterson, Joseph.JohnDee's FiveBooks ofMystery. San Francisco: RedWheel/Weiser,2003.Reeds, Jim. “JohnDee and theMagic Tables in the Book of Soyga.” InJohnDee:InterdisciplinaryEssaysinEnglishRenaissanceThoughtSeries.Vol. 193 of International Archives of the History of Ideas/Archivesinternationalesd'histoiredes idées. Edited byStephenClucas.NewYorkandHeidelberg:Springer,2006.Regardie, Israel. Complete Golden Dawn System of Magick. Scottsdale,AZ:NewFalcon,1995.________.TheGoldenDawn:TheOriginalAccountoftheTeachings,Rites&CeremoniesoftheHermeticOrder.St.Paul,MN:Llewellyn,1969.Suster, Gerald. John Dee: Essential Readings. Rochester, VT: InnerTraditions,1987.Tyson,Donald.EnochianMagic for Beginners. St. Paul,MN: LlewellynWorldwide,1997.Zalewski, Pat.Golden Dawn Enochian Magic. St. Paul, MN: LlewellynWorldwide,1990.AndtheelectronicfilesofSloanemanuscriptsnumbers2599,3188,3189,3191,3677,3678,3821,and3824andCottonAppendixXLVI(includingmost of the sourcematerial for Casaubon'sA True & Faithful Relation).ThesemanuscriptcollectionsarehousedintheBritishLibrary,London,andtheBodleianandAshmoleancollectionsareatOxford.

Page 295: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Index

Aaetpio,143,143Aaoth,62–63Aapdoce,143,143Ab,72,73,73Adams,Douglas,189Adoeoet,143,143Adre,178–182adversegods,156,231–235aethyric(planetary,macrocosm)magick,15,21,100,168,183–188AethyrsAiresrelationshipto,134,184Callofthe(nineteenth/mastercall),110,160–162,184,208–211highervs.lower,andconsciousnesslevels,187–188namesandlists,overview,113–114,114–122,211perceptionandsignificanceof,183–184revelationsof,134,161–162TreeofLifecomparedto,185,185–187,186Aethyrs,Callofthe(nineteenthcall),110,160–162,184,208–211AGLA(AtehGiborLe-olamAdonai),77,78Agrippa,Cornelius,36Airfulltabletof,227GreatTablequadrantof,138kingsof,230seniorsof,229TabletofUnionletternameand,170ThreeSecretNamesofGodof,229AiresAethyrsrelationshipto,134,184namesandlists,overview,99,113–114,114–122,134,214–223perceptionandsignificanceof,183–184revelationsof,212–214tenth,andmissingsymmetricalcharacters,157–158

Page 296: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

visionexamples,239–245Akele,70,70Aldaraia sive Soyga: Tractatus Astrologico magicus (Book of Soyga),26–29Alndvod,143,143alphanumerics,27,27–28America,157,212An,73,74angelicalphabetandlanguageEnsignsofCreationand,79,81,81,82HolyTableand,53–54,54Kelley'svisionof,93Lamenin,47,48Loagaethrevelationsof,91,93–95,94angels.SeealsoarchangelscontactingmethodsofDeeandKelley,174DaughtersofDaughters,72,72–73,73DaughtersofLight,69–70,70elementalmagickprotocolsandcallsfor,178–181existenceof,23–24fourclassesof,106good(seegood(servient)angels)GreatTablevs.ReformedTableandnameinconsistenciesof,137kerubic,147–149,148,149,230kings(seekings,angelic)lettertableswithnamesof,20ministers,40–42,41planetary,ofSigillumDei68,68–69,69,74–76,75,76princes(seeprinces,angelic)questionsfor,173–174servientorgood(seegood(servient)angels)SigillumDeiAemethconstructionandassistancefrom,58SonsofLight,71–72,72SonsofSonsoftheLight,73–74,74fromWatchtowersoftheGreatTable,135–136wicked,150,155–156,156Anodoin,143,143

Page 297: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AONT,170archangels.SeealsoMichaelBookofSoygacommunications,26onceremonialgarments,87finalcommunications,162–164Ringrevelations,35SigillumDeiAemeth locations and planetary designations of, 64–68, 65,66,67,76,76SigillumDeiAemethrevelations,58TabulaRecensarevelations,136Arinna,143,143“asabove,sobelow,”32,52Ashmole,Alias,13astrology,252–253n98AtehGiborLe-olamAdonai(AGLA),77,78Ath,72,73,73Aubrey,John,9Australia,212AveonBlackCross,151onEnoch,98GoldenTalismanandWatchtowersrevelation,123,124–125,126onninParaoan,157asSonofSonofLightangel,73,73UnletteredGreatTableandFourGreatSealsrevelation,127onvirtuesofGreatTable,151–152onwickedangels,155Ayres.SeeAiresAzdobn,70,70B(letter),53,79,95bathingrituals,10,178Beigia,71,71Belanger,Jill,239–240Bible,90–91,98,144BITOM,158–159,169,169–171BlackCross(GreatCentralCross)callstotargetangelsresidingin,179

Page 298: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

descriptionandsectionsof,142king'snamefrom,144lettersof,152–153missingsymmetricalcharactersoftenthAire,157–158placementonGreatTable,133,133seniorsand,143asSpiritelement,152,169SuperKerubslinkedto,149,153TabletofUniondivinenameson,158–159,159wickedangelsand,155–156Bond,James,10,10n24BookofEnoch,90BookofSoyga,26–29Bralges,Prince,39CalloftheAethyrs,110,160–162,184,208–211calls(keys).SeealsoinvocationstoactivateElemental,170–171,178–179,198toactivateTabletofUnion,170,198eighteenth,208eighth,204eleventh,206ofEnochiansystem,overview,109–111fifteenth,207fifth,203firstcall,198–199,201fourteenth,207fourth,202–203functionsof,15keyto,199ofLiberLoagaeth,91–92masteryandsensitivityto,179n112nineteenth(mastercall,CalloftheAethyrs),110,160–162,184,208–210ninth,205pronounciations,197–198revelationsoffivethrougheighteen,160second,201seventeenth,208

Page 299: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

seventh,204sixteenth,207–208sixth,203tenth,205–206third,201–202thirteenth,206–207twelfth,206CalvarycrossesdescriptionofGoldenTalismanvisionwith,124,125,140,145–146,146withkerubicangels,147–148,148Casaubon,Meric,50,125,214castles.SeeWatchtowerscelestialuniverse.SeeAethyrsCeremonyofPreparation,105,178,192–195chair,scryer's,86chanting,4–6,8–9,53,108Clifford,RabbiLamedBen,23,183,197clothing,ceremonial,86–87,178clothsofGoldenTalismanvision,123,124,125,140ofHolyTable,6,49Comanan,157–158conciliation,instrumentsof,49,52,79confirmingangels,106confoundingangels,106consciousness,alteredstatesofAethyrsandlevelsof,187–188callsand,179ceremonialpreparationand,8chantingand,5–6divine,134,184prayerand,31scryingand,15continentsofRoundTabletofNalvage,105,105–106,106Corabiel,75,75Cousins,Robin,156,212–223,251n83creation,continentof,105,105,106

Page 300: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

creatures,white,124,125,146–147,147crosses,77SeealsoBlackCross(GreatCentralCross);CalvarycrossesCrowley,AleisteronAethyrsandTreeofLiferelationship,185,185–187,186ceremonialpractices,174oninvocationandprayer,30,196onmagick,xxxiimodernEnochianmagickdevelopmentsand,14–17,99–100,110periodicalsby,50,101pronounciationofcalls,197–198crystals,10,11,56,86Cumael,66,66,76,76DaughtersofDaughtersoftheLight,72,72–73,73DaughtersoftheLight,69–70,70Dee,Johnangeliclettermemorization,95background,9–10,12death,12finalangeliccommunications,99,162–164Kelleypartnership,10–12,98–99magicalhandicapsof,24magicalprocedures,10,174manuscriptsof,8,9,12–13,17,34,50,79,90–92prayersof,3,32spiritcommunicationmodeswith,24–25workphasesandrevelationperiods,overview,17demons,6,23–24,98–99DeVerboMirifico(Reuchlin),36discord,continentof,105,105,106dispositorskerubicangels,147–150,148,149whitecreatures(good/servientangels),124,125,146–147,147divinebeingsofSigillumdieAmeth,6Dmal,71,71E,73,74E(l),70,70

Page 301: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Earth(ElementalTablet)fulltabletof,228GreatTablequadrantof,138kingsof,230seniorsof,229,236–239TabletofUnionletternameand,170ThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodof,229wickedangelsof,156,156earth,ninety-onepartsof.SeeAiresEdlprna,144,144EHNB,170Ekiei,72,73,73eldersofBible,144elemental(microcosm)magickascategoryofEnochianmagick,15,100,168ceremonialmagickritualsandmasteryof,18–19DuQuette'sprotocolsfor,178–182GoldenDawn/Crowleyexamples,174–176magicalsystemvariationsandoneuniversetheory,176–177purposeandmethods,173–174andTabletofUnion,168–171,169ElementalTablets.SeealsoFirefifthelementof,138–139fullillustrationsof,225,226,227,228ofGoldenTalisman,142GreatTableassociationswith,129,138,145,151–152hierarchyandceremonialprotocols,178–182kingsof,230pentagrampositionsof,139seniorsof,229,229TabletofUnionand,168–171,169Watchtowerattributesof,138,141,141wickedangelson,156,156Enoch(biblicalpatriarch),10,98EnochianmagickperiodDeeandKelleyrelationshipduring,98–99FourGreatSealsrevelation,127–129,128,141,141

Page 302: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

receptionof,99asrevelationphase,11,17revelations during (see Aethyrs; Aires; Black Cross; Golden Talisman;GreatTable;RoundTabletofNalvage;Watchtowers)sequenceofrevelations,overview,130–131TabulaRecensarevelation,135–139,137,139Enochianvisionmagick,modern.SeealsoCrowley,Aleister;GoldenDawn(GD)candidatesfor,16categoriesof,15,21,100,168,183–188(seealsoelementalmagick)foundationmaterialsfor,19–20individualpracticesof,167–168,174,177–178magician'sgoalsandpurposeof,172–173necessityofHeptarchiantoolsin,20,84–85origins,11superstitionandpsychicphenomenon,102–105termorigins,98visionexamples,236–245ensignbearers,124,125,140,142,142EnsignsofCreationwithangelicscript,81,81,82constructionmaterials,81descriptionandmaterials,6,79–80FourGreatSealsand,127,128onHolyTable,50withLatinletters,80modernEnochianuseof,21placementaroundSigillum,82,83aspre-Enochiantool,20purpose,79templelayoutwith,86TheEquinox(periodical),50,101Ese,70,70Esemeli,72,73,73evocation,defined,247n18EXARP,158–159,169,169–171Father,Lineof,142

Page 303: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

FireElementalTabletof,141,225GodnamesfromtheCalvarycross,146,146GoldenTalismanseniorsof,143,143GreatSealof,141GreatTablequadrantof,138kerubicangelsof,148,148kingof,144,144kingsof,230seniorsof,229servientangelsof,147,147ThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodof,142,142,229asWatchtower,138FourGreatSeals,127–129,128,141,141Gabriel,66,66,76,76,87,162–164Galas,60Galethog(god),63Galethog(supremegod),63–64,64gambling,155GD.SeeGoldenDawn(GD)Gethog,60–61GodNameof,18ThreeGreatSecretNamesof,142,142,228–229,229godsadverse,156,231–233onCalvarycrosses,146,146kerubic,149–150,153–155,154namesof,andduties,230sevennamesofSigillumDeiAemeth,57–64spiritualhierarchyand,6,18gold,asmaterial,37,47GoldenDawn(GD)angelcontactmethods,174ElementalTabletassociations,138GreatTableand,129,138ashybridEnochianmagick,110

Page 304: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

modernEnochiandevelopments,14–17,99–100,196practicingritualsof,174–177pronounciationofcalls,197–198systembranchesof,15GoldenTalisman.SeealsoBlackCross(GreatCentralCross);GreatTablehierarchicalcomponentsofcastles(seeWatchtowers)crosses,Calvary,124,125,140,145–146,146ensignbearers,140,142,142kerubicangelsandgods,147–150,148,149kings,144,144–145seniors,143,143–144trumpeters/trumpets,140,141,141whitecreatures(goodorservientangels),124,125,146–147,147,153overviewandvision,123,123–126,125good(servient)angelschartwithduties,230asdispositors/whitecreatures,124,125,146–147,147,153hierarchysystemwithKerubsand,149,149onLamen,40–42,41,43–44,44,51,51governorsofAethyrsAethyrspenetrationandcallsto,188,209Airesand,184GreatTableand,134namesandcharts,overview,113,114–122,211TabulaRecensaand,135–136TreeofLifeand,185,185–186,186GreatCentralCross.SeeBlackCrossGreatSeals,127–129,128,141,141GreatTable.SeealsoBlackCross;GoldenTalismanAethyrs/Airesmagicktablesfor,131,131–134,132,133asdemonstrationofuniverse,134ElementalTabletsof,129,138,145FourGreatSealsof,127–129,128,141,141GoldenTalismanrevelationand,126hierarchyof,124–125,125withKerubsandSuperKerubs,153,154mastertableof,153(seealsoTabletofUnion)

Page 305: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Paraoan,120,133,156–157reformations/alterationsto,136–139,137,139subanglepositionsof,145,145virtuesof,151–152Hagonel,73,74Haniel,66,66,76,76HCOMA,158–159,169,169–171Heeoa,71,71HeptarchiaMysticamagickperiodnecessityoftoolsfrom,20,84–85asrevelationphase,17,20,34revelations during (see Ensigns of Creation; Holy Table; Lamen; Ring;SigillumDeiAemeth)hermeticmagick,16HermeticOrderoftheGoldenDawn.SeeGoldenDawn(GD)hexagrams,6,19,21,54Holden,Clay,17HolyGhost,Lineofthe,142,144HolyofHolies,6,49HolyTable(TableofCovenant,TableofPractice)accessories,6,49–50chantingexamplewith,4–5descriptionandtables,6,51,51–54,53designorigins,39,49EnsignsofCreationplacementon,79firstillustrationof,50Lamenlinkto,39,51masterkeyandletterarrangementson,50,50,54modernEnochianuseof,21aspre-Enochiantool,19,49purposeof,49,52scryingstoneplacementon,82templelayoutwith,86Horlωwn,61–62I,71,71Iana,70,70IesvsNazarenvsRexIudaeorum(INRI),147,147n97Ih,71,71

Page 306: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

IL,49,84Ilemese,73,74,160–162Ilr,71,71Innon,62INRI(IesvsNazarenvsRexIudaeorum),147,147n97invocations.SeealsocallsCrowleyon,30definition,247n18elementalmagickandhierarchical,181–182homemade,196Israel,tribesof,113,114–122Izad,72,73,73JohnDeePublicationProject,17JohnDee'sFiveBooksofMystery:OriginalSourcebookofEnochianMagic(Peterson),17,91Jones,DavidR.,133–134journalkeeping,15,180–181,188joy,continentof,105,105,106judgment,operationsof,144Jupiterangelsof,70,71,73,74archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,82godsof,61goodangelsof,41,42seniorsof,143Kelley,Edward(EdwardTalbot)background,10–11,12death,12Deepartnership,11–12,98–99descriptionofvisions,92,93,124–125,131–132finalangeliccommunications,99,162–164wickedangels,155workphasesandrevelationperiods,overview,17kerubicangels(Kerubs),147–149,148,149,180,230kerubicastrologicalsignsoremblems,252–253n98kerubicgods(SuperKerubs),149–150,153–155,154

Page 307: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

keys.SeecallsTheKeytoSolomon'sKey(DuQuette),31–32kings,angeliccallsand,179ofElementalTablets,231–233ensignsand,80,81ofGoldenTalismanvision,124,125,140,144,144–145onHolyTable,51,51,52onLamen,40–42,40–44,41,44ofninety-onepartsofearth,113,114–122Laidrom,236–239Lamencompletedexamples,47,48constructionstepsof,43–47,45,46,47designoriginsanddescription,39–40goodangelson,40–44,41,44HolyTablelinkto,39,51materialsusedfor,40,47modernEnochianuseof,21prayersfor,4,48aspre-Enochiantool,19,40,43purposeof,40,43templelayoutwith,86LamenPrayer,4lang,106Lavanael,75,75Laxdizi,157lesserangles.SeesubanglesLesserBanishingRitualofthePentagram,3,178,191,191–192Lettersoftheflesh,45,45Lettersoftheheart,46,46Lettersoftheskin,46,46,47Lexarph,157–158Liba,73,74LiberLoagaeth,90–92LiberMysteriorumSextusetSanctus,90LiberScientaeAuxiliietVitoriaeTerrestris,112,212–223

Page 308: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Lil,134,161,187LineoftheFather,142LineoftheHolyGhost,142,144LineoftheSon,142Loagaethmagickperiod,17,90–95,94luah,106Lunaangelsof,70,71,73,75archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,81godsof,63goodangelsof,41,42seniorsof,143macrocosmuniverse,52,54,184Seealsoaethyricmagick;AethyrsMadimi,72,73,73Madimiel,74,75Magician(tarotcard),168magicians.Seealsoconsciousness,alteredstatesofceremonialaccessoriesof,34,37,39,51,54,86ceremonialclothingof,86–87,178characteristicsofEnochiancandidates,16goalsof,172–173individualityand,167–168preparationandself-development,18–21,24,168,172–173spiritualcynicismand,23–24Malkuth,174–176,185Marmarica,120,156–157Marsangelsof,70,71,73,74archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,82godsof,61goodangelsof,41,42seniorsof,143,236–239Mathers,S.L.MacGregor,14,16,99–100Matthews,JohnandCaitlin,8

Page 309: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Me,70,70,90,95Men(SonsofLight),71,71–72,72Mercator,Gerhard,214,222Mercuryangelsof,70,71,73,75archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,81godsof,62–63goodangelsof,41,42seniorsof,143mercy,operationsof,144“TheMethodofScience—TheAimofReligion”(Crowley),101MichaelonDeeandKelleypartnership,24LamenandHeptarchiagoodangels,revelationof,40–42,41Ringrevelations,34,35–36,37SigillumDeiAemethrevelations,55,58,60,61,62,63SigillumDeiAemeth table locationandplanetarydesignation,66,66,76,76microcosmuniverse,52,184SeealsoAires;elementalmagickministeringangels,106ministers,angelic,40–42,41,113,114–122mirrors,blackobsidianceremonialrobecolorsand,87asHolyTableaccessory,50,82forscrying,7,10templelayoutand,86n(inParaoan),157Nalvage,100,112–113,212–214SeealsoAethyrs;Aires;RoundTabletofNalvageNameofGod,18NamesofGod,ThreeGreatSecret,142,142,228–229,229NANTA,158–159,169,169–171nativesubangles,170–171,179nineteenthcall,110,160–162,184,208–211ninety-onepartsofearth.SeeAires

Page 310: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

ninety-secondnameofGreatTable,120,133,156–157Nogahel,74–75,75obstacles,personal,188OccultPhilosophy(Agrippa),36ovens,andwaxmelting,102–103Pa,79,95Paraoan,120,133,156–157Pascomb,113,122,132,132PELE,36pentagramselementalmagickand,21ElementalTabletspositionedas,139lesserbanishingritualsof,3,178,191,191–192masteryof,18–19orientationonSigillumDeiAemeth,58planetaryangelsofSigillumDeiAemeth,74–76,75,76Peterson,JosephH.,17,91physicaluniverse.SeeAiresPir,Christeos,17planetaryangelsofSigillumDeiAemeth,68,68–69,69,74–76,75,76planetarydesignations.Seespecificplanetsplanetary(aethyric)magick,15,21,100,168,183–188Poland,Stephen,Kingof,111,112potentiality,continentof,105,105,106praisingangels,106PrayeroftheRing,3–4,37–38prayers,3–4,8–9,30–32,37–38,48preparationCeremonyofPreparation,105,178,192–195RitualofPreparation,3–8,53,191,191–192ofspiritcontact,24princes,angelicensignsand,80,81ofGoldenTalismanvision,124,125onLamen,40–42,40–44,41,44PrinceBralges,quotefrom,39pronounciationofcalls,197–198

Page 311: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

qabalah-basedmagic,16,18,174–177Qabalism,52QuintiLibriMysteriorum(Dee),17,34,50,79Raphael,66,66,76,76,136ReformedTable(TabulaRecensa),136–139,137,139Regardie,FrancisIsrael,246n8Reuchlin,Johann,36Revelation,Bookof,144Rii,239–240Ring(RingofSolomon)DeeandKelleyreceptionof,34–35descriptionandmaterialsusedfor,36,37legendofSolomonand,32,36modernEnochianuseof,21necessityof,36,37paperconstructionof,37,37–38prayersof,37–38aspre-Enochiantool,19,34templelayoutwith,86RitualofPreparation,3–8,53,191,191–192ritualsceremonialmagickandmasteryof,18–19ofpreparation,3–8,53,191,191–192RMTO,170robes,ceremonial,86–87Rocle,73,74RoundTabletofNalvage(TabletofGod;TabletofNalvage)descriptionandcomponents,101,105,105–107,106asfirstEnochianrevelation,100groupceremoniesusing,108intendeduseandspeculation,103,108keyto,107,107–108superstitionandpsychicphenomenonwith,102–105RudolphII,emperorofBohemia,12S,73Sabathiel,74,75sach,106

Page 312: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

Sagan,Carl,28Saturnangelsof,70,71,73,74archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,81godsof,60goodangelsof,41,42seniorsof,143scrying(skrying)Aethyrsand,187–188asauthor'sfocus,168DeeandKelley,11descriptionanddefinitions,10,15asGoldenDawnandCrowleyvisiontechnique,15toolsfor,10,11,50,56,82,86,87visiondescriptionsandexamples,92,93,124–125,131–132,236–245scryingstones,82,86Seals,FourGreat,127–129,128,141,141Semeliel,74,75Semiael,58seniorscallsand,179ofElementalTablets,229ofGoldenTalismanvision,124,125,140,143,143–144MarsseniorofEarth,236sephirahs,174–176,185servientangels.Seegood(servient)angelsseven(number),6,56,95severity,operationsof,144Shakespeare,William,12SigillumDeiAemethconstructionsteps,56–78blankform,56,57materials,77–78(1)sevengodnameswithsigilsandouterperimeter,56–64,58,59,64(2)sevengodnamesandplanetaryarchangelsoftheouterheptagon,64–68,65,66,67

Page 313: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

(3)sevenplanetaryangelnamesbeneathouterheptagonbars,68,68–69,69(4)DaughtersoftheLight(Women),69–70,70(5)SonsoftheLight(Men),71,71–72,72(6)DaughtersofDaughtersoftheLight,72,72–73,73(7)SonsofSonsoftheLight,73–74,74(8)planetaryangelsandarchangelsofthepentagram,74–76,75,76(9)crosses,77,77(10)backdesign,77,78descriptionandpurpose,6,55,56ensignplacementaround,82,83FourGreatSealsand,127–128modernEnochianuseof,21asmultidimensionalspace,67–68aspre-Enochiantool,19–20,56,57–58sigilsofgods,56–64,58,59,64skrying.Seescrying(skrying)Solangelsof,70,71,73,74archangelsof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,82godsof,61–62goodangelsof,41,41Solomon,KingofIsrael,31–32,36Solomon,Ringof.SeeRing(RingofSolomon)Son,Lineofthe,142SonsofLight,71,71–72,72SonsofSonsoftheLight,73–74,74Spanisharmada,12spies,9–10Spirit(element).SeealsoTabletofUnionBlackCrossrepresenting,152,169characteristicsof,152asfifthelement,138–139TabletofUnioncolumnssymbolizing,170Stephen,KingofPoland,111,112Stimcul,70,70,71,71subangles(lesserangles)

Page 314: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

description,145,145,147–149,148,149goodangels,godnamesandKerubswithduties,230native,170–171wickedangelsandadversegodsof,231–235sunsenior,144SuperKerubs,149–150,153–155,154superstition,102symmetricalcharacters,113,132,157–158Syria(Pascomb),113,122,132,132Tabitom,158TableofCovenant(orPractice).SeeHolyTabletables,magick(furniture),49SeealsoHolyTabletables,magick(grids),27,27–28TabletofGod.SeeRoundTabletofNalvageTabletofNalvage.SeeRoundTabletofNalvageTabletofUnion.SeealsoSpiritcolumnsof,170divinenamesof,158–159,159,169,169elementalbranchofEnochianmagick,168–171,169asfifthelementaltablet,138–139,169,224tenthAireand,153tablets.SeeElementalTablets;RoundTabletofNalvageTabulaRecensa,135–139,137,139Talbot,Edward.SeeKelley,Edwardtalismans.SeeEnsignsofCreation;GoldenTalismantarotcards,168–169,170TheTempest(Shakespeare),12TempleoftheUniversedescriptionandlayout,6,86–87,192–193GoldenDawnceremonialritualsforopening,174–177necessityoftoolsandfurniturefor,84–85Tex,122,134,185,240–245Thaoth,61ThreeGreatSecretNamesofGod,142,142,179“travelinginthespiritvision,”15Seealsoscrying(skrying)

Page 315: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TreeofLife,18,184–187,185,186Trismegistus,Hermes,52ATrue&FaithfulRelation(Casaubon),50,125,214rumpeters/trumpets,124,125,140,141,141UniversalChartoftheWorld(Mercator),214,222universe“asabove,sobelow,”32,52celestial/macrocosm,52,54,184(seealsoAethyrs)magickeffectivenessandunderstandingof,18–19,176–177physical/microcosm,52,184(seealsoAires)urch,106Uriel,26,35,58Venusangelickings,princesandministersof,41,41angelsof,70,71,73,74–75archangelof,66ensignswithangelickingsandprincesof,80,82godsof,62seniorsof,143visiondescriptionsandexamples,92,93,124–125,131–132,236–245Vita,105,105Vitaestetiamhaec,sedquaeperperitmors,105,105Vitanondignificata,seddignificanda,105,105Vitasuprema,105,105Watchtowers(castlesoftheGoldenTalisman)arrangementalterationsonGreatTable,136–139,137,141elementalattributesof,138–139,139FourGreatSealsof,127–129,128GoldenTalismanrevelationof,123–126,124,125GreatTablevisionand,133overview,141Waterfulltabletof,226GreatTablequadrantof,138kingsof,230seniorsof,229

Page 316: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

TabletofUnionnameand,170ThreeGreatSecretNamesofGodof,229waxmelting,andsuperstition,102–103WestIndies,213wickedangels,150,155–156,156,231–235Wilson,DavidP.,236–239Women(DaughtersoftheLight),69–70,70world,ninety-onepartsof.SeeAiresXCAI,170YodHehVavHeh,18Zadkiel,66,66,76,76Zaphkiel,66,66,67,76,76Zedekiel,74,75ZiZa,148,148

Page 317: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth

AbouttheAuthor

LonMiloDuQuette is a bestselling author and lecturer, whose books onMagick, Tarot, and theWesternMystery Traditions have been translatedinto ten languages. He is currently U.S. Deputy Grand Master of OrdoTempliOrentis and is on the faculty of theOmega Institute inReinbeck,NY and the Maybe Logic Academy. Among his many books, he is theauthor ofMyLife with the Spirits (Weiser 1999),Understanding AleisterCrowley's Thoth Tarot (Weiser 2003), The Magick of Aleister Crowley(Weiser2003),andTarotofCeremonialMagick(Weiser1995).HelivesinCosta Mesa, CA with his wife Constance. Visit him on the Web at:www.lonmiloduquette.com.

Page 318: THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK TO THE MEMORY ......De Heptarchia Mystica CHAPTER SEVEN The Ring CHAPTER EIGHT The Lamen CHAPTER NINE The Holy Table CHAPTER TEN The Sigillum Dei Aemeth